Towards a disaster free India

First Session of National Platform for Disaster Risk Reduction

13-14 May 2013,Vigyan Bhawan, New Delhi

Organised by Ministry of Home Affairs Government of India

CONTENT
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. Thematic Session 1 Thematic Session 2 Thematic Session 3 Thematic Session 4 Thematic Session 5 Thematic Session - 6 1-82 83-118 119-154 155-212 213-296 297-356

THEMAtIC SEssION 1

THEMATIc AREA - MAINSTREAMING INDIGENOUS KNOWLEDGE IN DRR TOPIc - NATURE UNDERSTANDS NATURAL DISASTERS BETTER: ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR FOR EARLY WARNING AND RESPONSE (AbSTRAcT)
By: Anuj Tiwari, Global Forum for Disaster Reduction (GFDR), New Delhi Address: JPH 4 (Jasmine), Niho Scottish Garden, Ahimsa Khand II, Indirapuram, Ghaziabad 201014, E-mail: anujtiwariin@yahoo.com

Our world is a beautiful fabric of objects and creatures of nature where each has its significance and roles. Flora and fauna surrounding us not only make this world beautiful, their existence is also meaningful. Human being and other plants and animals mutually exchange a lot, knowingly or unknowingly. This is the reason that human civilization has come so far and did not diminish despite many challenges and odds. Human being learned to live in survive in difficult situations and also always tried to save and preserve its environment, flora and fauna. Human is progressive by nature and new advancements have brought paradigm shift in its life but these advancements should not ignore old values. Value based advancement is more sustainable. Same applies to addressing disasters threats and reducing disaster risk. While new researched and technologies are coming up for early detection and warnings of disasters for saving lives and properties and prevent erosion of developmental gains of decades together, there is also need to disseminate warnings for any impending disaster at a faster pace. It is not always possible and practical to rely on technology to reach each and every person in time. Warnings are based on predictions which are generally given in statistical terms. For example, when a prediction is made that here is a 90% chance that an earthquake will occur in the next 50 years, it does not mean that this earthquake cannot happen tomorrow or it may not be delayed by 50 years. Thus, present predictions are not within a reasonable time frame that can be of usefulness to planners, policy makers, and those in government that deal with public safety. Several specific geophysical, geological, and chemical methods are presently used for earthquake prediction. In addition to traditional monitoring and other human predictions of earthquakes, animals also can give us clues to impending earth activity. Warning signs before quake activity are not always present in all animals. It seems to be more common in rural and wild animals. The more desensitized or exposed the animal is to various conditions and noises the less the animal seems to react. Signs are present most commonly between 24 to 48 hours prior to earth activity but have been observed for up to 30 days in advance! Unfortunately they do not clue us into how large the activity will be. People have had interactions with animals for ages. There are many aspects of animal lives from which we learn much. One of the phenomena that we dont know much is that animals have senses and make them have surprising ability in predicting natural disasters which effectively help them survive. It is believed that one time humans also had this sixth sense but lost the ability when it was no longer needed or used. Animals have senses which are much better than human in sensing vibrations, atmospheric pressure, and electromagnetic changes in nature which sharpen their instincts and help them foresee the menacing disasters. 3

According to a 2400-year-old document, ancient Greeks observed animals including snakes and rats abandoning the city of Helice before a devastating earthquake destroyed it. Throughout history and into the 21st century, reports of strange animal behavior in advance of a natural disaster continue inciting research and speculation, with no clear rationale as to why this happens. Among domestic animals, reports of hens not laying eggs, cows not giving milk, or bees abandoning hives days, hours and even minutes before tornados, hurricanes, earthquakes and more recently tsunamis regularly make news. On December 26, 2004, Tsunami of Indian Ocean claimed the lives of thousands of people in Asia and East Africa. In the midst of all the destruction, wildlife officials at Sri Lankas Yala National Park have reported no mass animal deaths. Yala National Park is a wildlife reserve populated by hundreds of wild animals including elephants, leopards, and monkeys. Researchers believe that these animals were able to sense the danger long before humans. There are two theories as to how animals may be able to detect earthquakes. One theory is that animals sense the earths vibrations. Another is that they can detect changes in the air or gases released by the earth. Although scientists disagree as to whether animal behavior can be used to predict earthquakes and natural disasters, they all agree that it is possible for animals to sense changes in the environment before humans. More research is needed and is long overdue but the results may be promising and could save uncountable human lives. REFERENcES: 1. http://www.drgeorgepc.com/EarthquakePredictionChina.html 2. http://www.cyberpet.com/cats/articles/general/artad3c.htm 3. http://agusfanani.hubpages.com/hub/Enimal-as-Indicator-of-Natural-Disaster 4. http://www.ehow.com/list_6186158_signs-show-before-natural-disaster.html 5. http://biology.about.com/od/animalbehavior/a/aa123104a.htm

DISASTER RISk REDUcTION: THE GSI WAY

Dr. A.S. Senthi Vadivel* *Regional Administrative Officer, Geological Survey of India, Training Institute, GSI Complex, Hyderabad 500 068 Email: Senthivadivel@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION: Disaster Management is one amongst the Public Good Services which needs to be provided by the Government, as about 60% of area in India is prone to different natural hazards at various levels of severity. The increased vulnerability reflected in current disaster trends have enlarged the activities of Geological Survey of India (GSI), a premier scientific organisation as well an attached office in Ministry of Mines, far beyond its conceived role of Mineral Exploration. It is now emerging as an organisation of Government of India responsible for Geosciences which are directly or indirectly related to Disaster Management viz., conducting studies on tectonics, global warming, climate 4

change, environmental aspects, medical geology, geotechnical studies, apart from microzonation studies related to landslides and seismicity, etc. All Natural Disaster Risk Reduction programme requires direct application of knowledge of Geosciences and integration of geo-scientific disciplines like Geology, Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geomorphology, Geotechnical engineering, etc. GSI is one such oldest survey organization, having the appropriate blend of geo-scientific experts who are extremely expert in carrying integrated studies in the field of natural hazard in India for the last 125 years. GSIs true recognition of its store house of expertise came in 2004 when it was made the convener of the Technical Committee of the Ministry of Home Affairs (MHA) for preparing Landslide Hazard Zonation Maps. LHZ Maps serve as base maps which depict the ground reality in disaster prone areas and provide meaningful insights for various decisions making strategies and plan. GSI prepares Dimension (3/4D) geospatial data with special reference to natural hazard management on national level, particularly integrating different thematic attributes with special emphasis on geomorphology. These are done on different scales as per site specific requirements based on the vulnerability encompassing the Natural / Geo-Environmental Hazards, etc. United States Geological Survey (USGS) established in 1879 being quite similar to GSI in its activities is highly popular because of its contribution to risk reduction programmes, particularly in the disaster early warning systems. Hence optimistically viewing the USGS experience, the futuristic Geoscientific researches in the area of natural hazards can certainly go a long way in popularising the GSI works worldwide in handling disaster management, which being a global issue. METHODOLOGY: The paper is a descriptive case study based on available literature and secondary data. It presents the present strength and futuristic plan of GSI in the area of natural hazards risk reduction programmes. Further it focuses on the relevant portion of Mission III of the GSI on Geoinformatics, Mission IV of the GSI on natural hazards viz., landslide, earthquake, flood, environmental degradation and volcanoes and Mission V of the GSI on Training and Capacity Building. CONCLUSION: The author concludes that GSI, which is marching towards world class status needs to be accelerated and associated with the National Disaster Management Authority (NDMA) and National Institute of Disaster Management (NIDM) to play a vital role in Natural Hazards, Risk and Resilience Assessment through collection of information using modern equipments including Earth Observation Networks, knowledge dissemination, capacity building, training and development. The aforesaid objective can be achieved by synchronising activities of various geoscientific organisations related to natural disasters through emerging National Centre of Excellence for Geological Research in the Geological Survey of India for framing Indian Prevention Policy on the lines of Seven Pillars of French Prevention Policy which in turn will help in integrating disaster risk reduction initiatives as well in promoting Socio-Economic Sustainable Development in India. Keywords: Public Good Services, Geoscientific Researches, Geoscientists, Integrated Thematic Mapping 5

THE AEROSOL LAND-ATMOSPHERE INTERACTIONS DURING INDIAN SUMMER MONSOON

1

Abhishek Lodh 1, Somnath Jha 1 , Ramesh Raghava 1 and V.K. Sehgal 2 Centre for Atmospheric Sciences, Indian Institute of Technology Delhi, Hauz Khas, New Delhi-110016, 2 Division of Agricultural Physics, Indian Agricultural Research Institute, New Delhi -110012 abhishek.lodh@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION The processes across an interface between land surface and the atmosphere over India have a strong impact on the Indian summer monsoon. The soil moisture, precipitation and surface temperature interactions from 1980-2010 are being analyzed using a regional climate model. For this study, the land surface parameterization scheme: Biosphere Atmosphere Transfer Scheme (BATS) is coupled with a regional climate model RegCM4.0. Soil moisture-temperature coupling and soil moisture-precipitation feedbacks are important land surface atmosphere interactions in context of climate change scenario. As feedbacks between land surface and atmosphere are hard to measure directly, correlation between temperature and evapotranspiration is a diagnostic used for assessing soil moisture-evapotranspiration-temperature coupling strength and a simple statistic called normalized feedback parameter of soil moisture and precipitation is used to access the strength of soil moisture-precipitation feedback at a regional scale. From this study it is validated and identified that Central India (73 - 83.5 E and 18 - 27.5 N) and Indo Gangetic plains (75-85E and 25-30 N) are the regions in the Indian monsoon domain where profound soil moisture-climate interactions take place at a regional scale. These interesting findings motivates to also investigate the impact of aerosols on the sensitivity to radiative forcing which alters the energy balance of the atmosphere and the earths surface, thus modulating the hydrological cycle of the region. 2 THEORY 2.1 SOILMOISTURE PRECIPITATION FEEDBACK Drier soil leads to absorption of less solar radiation and enhanced longwave radiation results in weakening of evapotranspiration. Consequently, more of the available surface energy is devoted to sensible heat (SH) flux rather than latent heat (LH) flux, and the Bowen ratio (SH/LH) is high. These factors lead to less moist static energy of the air in the boundary layer over dry soils compared to over wet soils. Arid and semi-arid regions and/or the transitional climatic zones lying between wet and dry climates are soil-moisture limited regions where soil moisture strongly constrains evapotranspiration variability and thus resulting feedbacks to the atmosphere. The feedback parameter (soil moisture, precipitation) represents the fraction of precipitation change attributed to variations in monthly soil moisture. (1)

where s (soil moisture) is a slowly varying quantity, p (precipitation) is a faster moving atmospheric variable, = 1 month is the time period of soil-moisture memory and is correlation.

3 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN The Regional Climate model RegCM4.0 is used in the present study as it has meritoriously simulated Indian summer monsoon circulation features and rainfall. The model is integrated over SouthAsian domain for the period of 1st April to 31st December from 1980-2010.The lateral and lower boundary conditions for ground temperature (Tg), surface pressure (ps), sea surface temperature (SST) (except for soil moisture) were provided by the National Centers for Environmental Prediction, NCEPDOE AMIP-II Reanalysis (R-2) 6-hourly data and Reynolds weekly sea surface temperature (SST) respectively. For our study purpose the land surface parameterization schemes, the Biosphere Atmosphere Transfer scheme (BATS) was coupled with the model RegCM4.0.

Figure 1. Climatology of Correlation between temperature (K) and evapotranspiration (mm/day) (E, T) from 1980 - 2010 for drought and flood years respectively.

4 RESULTS AND DISCUSSION The regions of negatively high correlation (red coloured) are regions of soil moisture-limited evapotranspiration and hence, regions of moisture sink at the earths surface and strong soil moisture-

Figure 2: Region-wise time series plot of correlation of evapotranspiration (mm/day) vs. temperature (K) (ET, T) from 1980 -2010.

Figure 3. Region-wise time series plot of soil-moisture precipitation feedback (SM, P) from 1980 -2010.

temperature coupling whereas regions of positively high correlation (green coloured) are energylimited evapotranspiration regions and hence, low soil moisture-temperature coupling. The region-wise time-series plot of correlation between evapotranspiration and temperature, demarcates that over Central India, Western India and Indo-Gangetic plains there is negative correlation between evapotranspiration and temperature (-0.4 to -0.8). On the other hand positive correlation yet feeble (+0.2 to +0.4) over Peninsular India and North-Eastern region of India. Consequently, the soil-moisture precipitation feedback is more over Indo- Gangetic plains and Central India. Soil moisture precipitation feedback (SM, P) varies from June to September with maximum feedback (0.8 - 0.9) over CI and IGP during the onset month of May 1988 sampled for flood year. It reveals the importance of central India region as a hotspot for soil moisture-precipitation interactions as estimated by the GLACE team. There is high feedback of soil moisture and precipitation (~0.85) during the period of 1980 - 2010 in spite of sharply variable ONI. In contrast, Peninsular India and North-East regions have found to consistently act in the opposite phase of ONI. We anticipate this due to their vicinity with oceanic regions. REFERENCES 1. 2. Eltahir, E. A. B. (1998), A soil moisture-rainfall feedback observations, Water Resources Res., 34, 765 776. mechanism: 1.Theory and

Lau, K. M., M. K. Kim, and K. M. Kim, Climate Dynamics, 26 (7-8), 855-864 (2006)

Key Words: Soil Moisture, BATS, Evapotranspiration, Aerosols ***

PREDIcTION OF MONSOON DEPRESSION bY GLObAL-FOREcAST SYSTEM DURING 2011: A cASE STUDY

Aditi, Saji Mohandas, E. N. Rajagopal and Jagvir Singh National Centre for Medium range Weather Forecasting (NCMRWF) A-50, Sector-62, Noida, UP-201307, India. (email: aditi@ncmrwf.gov.in)

AbSTRAcT: Indian Summer Monsoon (Monsoon), which are large-scale sea breezes, due to seasonal heating and the resulting development of thermal low over the continental landmass, plays a key role in the economic and agricultural sectors of the country. The rainfall for Monsoon 2011, for the country as a whole is found to be 101% of its long period average., second normal monsoon after all India drought in 2009. Forecasts of different phases of monsoon namely onset, advancement and withdrawal are highly important in view of planning by different sectors and government. Monsoon onset over Kerala for was reasonably correct in 2011. It is seventh such consecutive forecast for the onset phase of monsoon. It is well known that the rainfall mainly occurs with the monsoon advance 8

(monsoon trough) and formation and progression of depression/low pressure systems over most parts of the country. Four monsoon depressions (against the normal 4-6 monsoon depressions) and ten low pressure areas formed during Monsoon 2011. NCMRWFs analysis and forecast system (T574L64) showed formation of all the depression and their movement reasonably. In this study, the depression formed during 16th -23rd June 2011 is selected. A deep depression formed over the northwest Bay of Bengal (BoB) during 16th -23rd June and moved west-northwestward gradually. This synoptic situation caused the monsoon to cover most parts of the country outside western parts of Rajasthan and north Gujarat state. The depression was predicted well in Day- 5 forecast of NCMRWFs T574L64 system. Key words: Monsoon depressions, Low pressure area, Bay of Bengal (BoB), Analysis and forecast system ***

LIVING WITH FLOODS- TRADITIONAL KNOWLEDGE IN BUILDING RESILIENT COMMUNITIES

Sub theme: Mainstreaming Indigenous Knowledge in DRR Author: Arpita Das Affiliation: UGC Senior Fellow and Doctoral Candidate, Tata Institute of Social Sciences, Deonar, Mumbai-400088, INDIA. dasarpita.20@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION The epistemological understanding of natural disaster is often unidimensional - relying almost exclusively on the structural explanations provided in theory and practice. This is specially true in the case of floods, a hydrological phenomenon. Floods are a ubiquitous phenomenon the world over. Mythological tales like the Noahs Ark envisage floods as a marker of new beginnings. The existence of flood-related myths in all civilisations is proof of the fact that human beings have acknowledged floods and tried to find meaning in it. Then how is it that the present day understanding of floods has been reduced to that of a problem in need of a solution? The problem solution dichotomy of floods dominates the knowledge sphere in India - the second most flood-prone country in the world after Bangladesh. India has a very rich body of peoples knowledge in the most flood prone areas which has evolved over generations. Most of it exists in the oral tradition, though there have been efforts lately to try and document these. However, the flood policies and interventions rarely take into account the indigenous knowledge which is very pertinent to the local conditions. Hence, my central argument in this paper is that there is almost total neglect of peoples perceptions or the ethno-discourses on floods which has resulted in a knowledge base that is lopsided, is highly 9

skewed towards structural interventions and macro level solutions and hence, is found wanting in many ways. It also argues for the inclusion of indigenous knowledge in building communities resilient to natural disasters. Based on my argument, the objectives of this paper are:
= =

To elaborate the existence of a rich base of traditional knowledge with regard to floods. To contextualise traditional knowledge of floods in the case of the Mising tribe in the Brahmaputra valley. To demonstrate the contribution of traditional Mising knowledge in developing resilience towards riverine floods. To synergise ways to develop traditional knowledge in the disaster risk reduction programme.

METHODOLOGY This paper is based on empirical work carried out from September 2009 to July 2010 aided by the review of secondary sources which includes relevant policy documents, folk tales, songs and historical accounts. Ethnographic field work was carried out in the Dhemaji district of Assam which is one of the most flood- prone districts in India. It is home to the Mising tribe, who is the second largest tribal group in Assam. The Misings are known for their affinity to the Brahmaputra and its tributaries. Hence, it is by their free choice and not compulsion, that they inhabit the river valley. A special feature of the tribe is the chaang ghar (houses on stilts) that characterises their villages. Apart from being picturesque, these houses are one of the many outcomes of traditional wisdom that have contributed to coexistance with floods. The community is a rich source to develop an alternate understanding of floods. Narratives were collected to build oral histories of floods. The existence of traditional knowledge in an area which has witnessed increased interventions in disaster risk reduction, presents an excellent opportunity to study the mainstreaming of indigenous knowledge in disaster risk reduction. CONCLUSION The study draws knowledge from people. Hence, it is ethno discourses which form the base to develop theory. Social sciences have been found to be almost lacking in the study of floods, which are treated exclusively as a matter for the technical domain. However, despite the massive technical interventions, the area under flood in India has been ever increasing. This compels one to take a re-look. A study which is rooted in the ethno also offers a basis for devising solutions which are area specific and hence more relevant. It treats floods as a phenomena which is local and hence, the interventions cannot be macro and all inclusive. Grounded theory developed from ethno discourses serves well as contribution to theory and practical solutions. Keywords: Indigenous knowledge, floods, chaang ghar, oral history.

10

PERFORMANcE OF IMD MULTI-MODEL ENSEMbLE (MME) AND WRF (ARW) bASED SUb bASIN WISE RAINFALL FOREcAST FOR MAHANADI bASIN DURING FLOOD SEASON (MONSOON) 2011
Ashok Kumar Das*, Surinder Kaur, Abhishek Kumar Gupta and R. N. Halder India Meteorological Department, New Delhi * e-mail: dasak25@gmail.com

AbSTRAcT It is a challenging task for meteorologist to give rainfall forecast quantitatively specially over the river basins and sub basins. Now-a-days most of the countries are inclined towards different dynamical models for rainfall forecast. In this paper Mahanadi basin and its 2 sub basins Upper Mahanadi Basin (UMB) (Area ~ 83,400 KM2) & Lower Mahanadi Basin (LMB) (Area~58,200 KM2) has been selected for the study. Mahanadi River is flowing towards South-East and merges in Bay of Bengal(BB). Generally these basins get heavy rainfall due to passage of depression and lows which form over head BB and moves in a NW direction during monsoon season causes flood in the basin area. The Flood Meteorological Offices(FMOs) of India Meteorological Department located at 10 different flood prone areas are issuing Quantitative Precipitation Forecast (QPF) during the flood season in the ranges 1-10 mm, 11-25 mm, 26-50 mm, 51-100 mm, > 100mm. Operational Multimodel Ensemble (MME) (25kmX25km) and WRF (ARW) (9kmX9km) based rainfall forecast by India Meteorological Department (IMD) are utilized to compute rainfall forecast estimation sub basin wise for UMB and LMB during flood season 2011 (1st June - 24th Oct). These rainfall forecasts are the major tools for issue of operational QPF by the FMOs. In this study, the performance of MME and WRF (ARW) at the sub basin level is compared with actual precipitation during the operational flood period, 2011 over Mahanadi basin. The performance of categorical QPF issued for basins is verified from 6X6 categorically and reduced to 2x2 contingency table in terms of its occurrence/non occurrence (yes /no) for each category and different skill scores viz. HSS, CSI for 6x6 contingency table and PoD, FAR, MR, C-NON, CSI, BIAS, PC, TSS, HSS for 2x2 contingency table for each category of rainfall forecast for the purpose. During 2011 monsoon season, a depression and 2 lows passed through these river basins. The depression formed over North Orissa and Gangetic West Bengal from 22nd to 23rd September. Also low pressure area over northwest Bay of Bengal and neighbourhood lies over Orissa and adjoining areas of Jharkhand with associated upper air cyclonic circulation extending up to mid tropospheric levels during 6th -13th Sept. and 13th -19th September. Rainfall are analysed during the case of Depression (22nd-23rd Sept.) and Lows (6th -13th Sept. and 13th -19th Sept.) over the basin. It is observed that heavy rainfall events do not capture by both the models, generally, under estimates the heavy rainfall events. It is also found that WRF overestimates just after the passage of heavy rainfall events. The performance of MME is better than WRF (ARW ) in some cases during the flood season. Keywords: Quantitative Precipitation Forecast, Basin, skill score, dynamical model.

11

USING INFORMATION COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY IN INCREASING DISASTER AWARENESS AND PREPAREDNESS

C S Azad, Sr. Manager (ERP), Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd. , BSNL C.O. , New Delhi (csazad@bsnl.co.in) S Hasan Saeed, Head, Electronics and Communication Engg, Department , Integral University , Lucknow

AbSTRAcT: Nowadays, Information and Communication Technology (ICT) is being used increasingly for disaster mitigation as means of disseminating information. The convergence of computers and communications, and the accelerating growth of global information networking had a profound impact on the organisation of disaster mitigation, planning and response, as well as on research and transfer of .knowledge. The various ICT tools like wire line and wireless telephones, internet, intranet etc., can effectively be used for increasing disaster awareness and preparedness .In India the increased telephone density and penetration of ICT even in rural areas can play an important role in disaster awareness and preparedness , The aim of this paper is to propose use of ICT tools for dissemination of hazard information at national level. The paper will discuss in detail the appropriate methods for disseminating information about disasters, preventive safety measures, preparedness on disasters, response and recovery techniques for the public to use. REFERENcES: 1. 2. Stephenson, R. and Anderson, P. S. Disasters and the information technology revolution. Disasters. Vol. 21, No.4, 1997: 305-334. ISDR. On-line Conference, A framework to guide and monitor disaster risk reduction, http:// www.unisdr.org/dialogue/, 2003.

Keywords: Disaster mitigation, Information and Communication Technology, Disseminating information,

12

RISk REDUcTION AND GEOMORPHIc PROcESS IN HIGHER REAcHES AND SNOWbOUND AREAS OF INDIAN HIMALAYA - AN APPROAcH.
C. V. Sangewar, Director ( Rtd), Glaciology Division, Geological Survey of India. 154,Rajiv Nagar, Panigaon Road, Indiranagar,Lucknow-226016(India). Email: cvsangewar@rediffmail.com

ABSTRACT Northern States of India viz, Jammu & Kashmir, Himachal Pradesh, Uttrakhand, Sikkim and Arunachal Pradesh is beset with 9575 glaciers (Sangewar & Shukla,2009) covering an area approximately 18,500 sq km whereas during the winter months the area upto 1800 masl receives snowfall and thus is covered with snowcover and cold conditions prevails in the area. These conditions leads to active geomorphic processes thereby avalanches, rockslides, debris fall, mudflows, GLOF(glacier lake outburst flood) and flash flood due to impounding water by natural processes etc., occur during the winter or with the onset of the summer period. A substantial portion of the higher reaches of Indian Himalaya wherein settlements and engineering structures such as roads, ,canals, irrigation canals, hydropower projects are located fall within the risk zones of the potential snow/glacier hazards. The National Action Plan on Climate Change(2008) has identified National Mission for Sustaining the Himalayan Ecosystem with a view to evolve manageme3nt measures for sustaining and safeguarding the Himalayan glaciers and mountain ecosystem as Himalaya are key to perennial rivers. The solid precipitation i.e. snowfall in the area and increase in the de-glacierised area due to recessional glaciers coupled with an increase in the developmental activities are the major factor which has influenced the active geomorphic processes in these areas. The comparative increase in temperature is also one of the parameters to be considered while understanding the active geomorphic processes. High altitude regions have their own climatology this results into cracking , splitting and exfoliation of the rocks. The snowfall in the area during the winter months covers a larger area as compared to glacierised area. Due to snow loading avalanches are triggered. The creeping of snow causes erosion of soils and enhances the silt contents in the streams/rivers. Exposure of bedrocks to freezing and thawing leads to development of cracks and results into rock slide in the steeper section of the valley. All these contribute to enhancement of sediments load of streams. Debris /rockslide/avalanches at times dam the flow of river temporarily or permanently. Any sudden breach from such impounded water bodies may cause flash flood in the downstream for ex. flow from Paree-chu lake during early twenty-first century. Presently, the glaciers in the Indian Himalaya region is passing through a phase of recession, been glaciers have also monitored for assessing the mass loss (Sangewar & Shukla 2009a). In some 13

glaciated valleys pro- glacial lakes exist which were formed due to enclosures made by retreating / recessional moraines which at times ice-cored. The melt water from glacier may overflow the rim of moraine or at other time may outflow as flash flood due to sudden cave-in of the moraine material. Other glaciers hazards are ice avalanches, surging glaciers viz Kumdan group of glaciers in Shyok valley. The risk can be assessing by analysing the previous records and applying simple glaciologic and geological theories. To minimise the disaster it is suggested to undertake thematic mapping to identify potential risk zones and to delineate the various hazards in the region. ***

EARLY WARNING FOR EARLY AcTION: TIDE AND WIND INFORMATION SYSTEM (TWIS) IN COMMUNITY BASED EARLY WARNING IN WEST BENGAL.
Chiranjeet Das, Team Leader DIPECHO, Concern Worldwide, India

Most recent disasters in India are weather related. Further, climate change processes increase unpredictability and intensity of extreme weather events. Early warning at community level saves lives. The Hyogo framework for action Priority Action 2 clearly articulates the need to identify, assess and monitor disaster risks and enhance early warning. Community based early warning systems using local resources, capacities when based on accurate scientific data are highly effective mechanisms for reducing the vulnerability of disaster prone communities. Community based early warninghas four underlying principles; community people and groups know the risk, they monitor and communicate changes in the risk profile, they disseminate information on the risk and they are empowered to respond. In an effort to strengthen Community based early warning Concern Worldwide India and its partners have are piloting a Community Based Early warning system in Brajaballabhpur Gram Panchayat of South 24 Parganas in West Bengal. This is being undertaken as part of the larger DIPECHO1 project on Building Disaster Resilience of Vulnerable Communities in Orissa and West Bengal under the Sixth DIPECHO Action Plan for South Asia of ECHO. This paper attempts to explain the importance of community based early warning for awareness and resilience in communities and schools. It will articulate the concept of a resilient community under the overarching commitment of HFA priority action 2 to enhance early warning. This paper has a direct link on the thematic session 7 Application of Weather Forecasting, Early
1

Disaster Preparedness ECHO 14

Warning, Hazard Zonation, and SpaceTechnology. Tide and Wind Information System (TWIS) involves the community based early warning systems, technical scientific data and intermediary organization (Center for Knowledge and Skills) that coordinates and deciphers the information for use by common people. Indian National Center for Ocean Information services (INCOIS) monitors and produces data and information on earthquake, tsunami and other oceanographic information. It provides information on tides, wind speed, wind direction and other such information as well for the benefit of the government and the people of the coastal region. This initiative essentially deciphers and demystifies the data and gives information on wind speed, tide level. The information is disseminated on a regular through manually operated display boards (MODB) at ferry Ghats in Brajaballabhpur Gram Panchayat in the Sunderbans in West Bengal. The system is based on GPS readings taken by Center for Knowledge and skills in specific project locations and deciphering the information and further dissemination through text messages to early warning task force members who in turn update the display boards giving high tide level and wind speed and direction. This initiative is embedded in the risk assessment processes carried out as part of the project on developing community based resilience. Alert services reach all those at risk and complement the institutional early warning provided by the government. The community is trained on how to react to these messages and steps to be taken for household and community preparedness. The system is based on effectiveness and reaching the last and most vulnerable people in the communities and the alert messages do help reduce disaster risks. It is efficient as it helps people at risk prepare in a timely manner at both the household and community levels. It is based on equity and takes into consideration the needs of people with disabilities, the elderly, women and children. It takes a multi hazard approach and is based on participatory approaches to develop ownership and sustainability of the process.1 REFERENcES: 1. 2. 3. World Disaster Report 2009, Focus on Early Warning Action.International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies When Heaven (hardly) meets the Earth: Towards Convergence in Tsunami Early WarningSystems. BIGS DR ZEF, 2008 Establishing community Based Early Warning Systems Practitioners Handbook Mercy Corps & Practical Action

15

EARTHQUAkE HAZARD MITIGATION IN INDIAN SUb-cONTINENTAPPLIcATION OF GEO-ScIENTIFIc DATA bASE

By D. D. Joshi Geological survey of India, Kolkata Email: ddjoshi.saarc@gmail.com

The Indian sub-continent has emerged as a hot spot of devastating earthquakes related to both intraplate and inter-plate seismicity. It has a history of catastrophic earthquakes which have rocked the region time and again causing huge loss of life and property. Some of these include- Assam, 1897; Kangra, 1905; Nepal-Bihar, 1934; Quetta, 1935, Assam 1950; Bhuj 2001, Kashmir 2005 and SikkimNepal, 2011. These earthquakes account for a loss of more than 150,000 human lives besides huge damage to property and infrastructure. This devastation scenario warrants immediate long and short term remedial measures to contain loss of life and property. As on date it is not possible to prevent or predict earthquakes, but it is possible to mitigate the effects of strong earthquake shaking to reduce loss of life and damage to property and infrastructure. The most common seismic hazards are ground shaking, liquefaction, landslides and tsunami. The calamities of the earthquake disaster may be reduced to a great extent if the available scientific knowledge is taken into account at the planning stage itself. For instance organizations like Geological Survey of India has been generating ground truth data for various geographical domains on Seismic Hazard Assessment. This includes the studies carried out under the categories of Seismotectonic evaluation and preparation of seismotectonic atlas, Seismic Microzonation of the cities lying in high seismic hazard zones, study of Active faults and post earthquake investigation of major and great earthquakes. These studies are being carried out on a national level and broadly include preparation of thematic maps categorizing the area into different hazard zones as per the severity. Studies are being carried out in the seismically active Himalayan belt having interplate tectonic set-up, as well as in the cratonic part having intra-plate seismicity. In this process a sizeable database has been generated on various aspects of Seismic Hazard Evaluation. Application of such a data base developed by various organizations at the planning stage itself may provide vital inputs for devising remedial strategy for earthquake safe development of an area. It is required to substantiate and regularly update the existing data base by: a) establishing dense network of seismic observatories for developing area specific seismological parameters e.g. attenuation relationships; b) preparing/updating active fault maps of the region and establishing recurrence interval of major earthquakes; c) formulation of necessary building codes and bylaws including active fault zones; d) preparing/updating seismic microzonation maps for the most vulnerable cities; e) implementation and enforcement of building codes & regulations; e) promoting indigenous technology for earthquake safe housing; and f) enhancing capacity and creating awareness for earthquake safe constructions.

16

APPLIcATION OF SATELLITE LINkED AUTOMATIc WEATHER STATION FOR WEATHER FOREcASTING AND DISASTER RISk REDUcTION
Darshan K. Patel, Ajay Kumar Sharma, K. N. Mankad, Saji A. Kuriakose, D.R.M. Samudraiah Space Application Centre, ISRO, Ahmedabad 380015, India Email: dk@sac.isro.gov.in and shaks@sac.isro.gov.in

Abstract: India has been traditionally vulnerable to natural disasters on account of its unique geoclimatic conditions. Observational data with appropriate spacing is crucial for running mesoscale and high resolution weather prediction models as it provides useful guidance for short term detailed forecasts, which in turn is useful for disaster risk reduction and management system, particularly for remote area like costal, Himalayan region and North-East parts of India. Considering the emerging requirements of automation in weather observations, Indian Space Research Organization (ISRO) has developed a suitable system, which could be linked to the satellite for near real time data collection. Automatic Weather Station (AWS) take meteorological observations every hour and transmit it to the satellite. Satellites carry Data Relay Transponders (DRT), which receive data from remote platforms and retransmit to earth station. The indigenous AWS Data Reception System (AWSDRS) is the front end system, designed and developed in-house for real time data acquisition and processing of AWS data. Fig. 1 shows the system diagram for AWSDRS. At present AWSDRS is installed as INSAT-3D Meteorological Data Reception System (IMDPS) project at Delhi Earth Station of Indian Meteorological Department (IMD) and also as Meteorological and Oceanographic Satellite Data Archival Centre (MOSDAC) at Bopal Earth Station of Ahmedabad. It provides near real time data on a continuous basis with weather parameter statistics on hourly, daily and monthly basis to the scientific users in table or graph form. These systems acquire/ process/ archive and disseminate Meteorological and Oceanographic satellite data products through web services (www.mosdac.gov. inand www.imd.gov.in) as shown in Fig 2. The acquired data provides information and alerts with its effective use to improve disaster preparedness and minimize damages caused by disasters.

Fig. 1: System diagram of AWS Data Reception.

Fig. 2: Web page of MOSDAC system.

Keywords: AWS, ISRO, AWSDRS, IMDPS, MOSDAC. 17

DISASTER RISk REDUcTION IN AGRIcULTURE

Dr. J.S. Samra1 and Dr. A.K. Sikka2 National Rainfed Area Authority, Planning Commission, Government of India, A-Block, NASC Complex, DPS Marg, Pusa, New Delhi -110012, India 1 jssamra2001@yahoo.com; 2 aloksikka@yahoo.co.in

AbSTRAcT Indian agriculture is virtually linked to the monsoon performance and has suffered several onslaughts from recurring natural disasters. Non-volatility of production and farmers distress, as such, depends on the resilience of both ecological and socio-economic vulnerability. Non adoption of robust technologies, dwindling and degrading natural resources and poverty in rural areas is adding more problems to climate driven disasters. Quantum of adverse impact of such disasters on economy, food and livelihood security is especially severe because about 60 per cent of the countrys net sown area is rainfed and more vulnerable to climatic variability and climate change. A study on analysis of crop loss data in India has revealed that more than 70 per cent of the crop loss is a result of drought and about 20 per cent due to excess rainfall. Analysis of crop insurance claims in India has also revealed that rainfall accounted for about 95 per cent claims; 85 per cent due to deficient rainfall and 10 per cent due to excess rainfall. Drought, which is a creeping disaster, with long lasting adverse impact on agriculture is the focus of this paper. The rainfed ecosystem is more prone to risks of producers and consumers on account of under-investments, degraded natural resources and poor socio-economic status. It has now been observed that even flood frequented areas are also witnessing drought and vice-versa. Climate change especially increased occurrences and intensity of extreme weather events, is further compounding risks and investment decisions of policy makers, farmers and entrepreneurs. Risk of reducing production losses due to such climate driven disasters now assumes more significance to meet the challenges of proposed food security bill. Traditional approach to drought management is reactive and ineffective because of poor predictability. The response is inadequate/delayed, poorly coordinated, and improperly targeted. The traditional relief servicing for disasters generally delivered by Revenue Departments are time consuming, subjective, arbitrary, non-inclusive and do not focus on enhancing resilience, productivity, production, efficiency, income and livelihoods. Some of the traditional approaches have become irrelevant due to industrialization, increase in the per capita income and changes in consumers preferences. Increased resilience through medium and long term proactive measures, preparedness and quick delivery strategies of drought proofing to reduce vulnerability for risk reduction has been emphasized in the paper. Such anticipatory measures taken before the drought will lead to better safety nets, preparedness and risk reduction. Proactive measures in conjunction with reactive strategies are discussed including convergence of MGNREGA to create durable productive assets with natural resources management. Minimization of prices volatility, and reduced vulnerability through 18

biophysical, policy and institutional interventions have been argued in the paper. Internalization of RS, GIS, GPS, modeling of crop growth, IT enabled communication tools, procedures and near real time exchange of information including mobile phones has also been argued in this paper for planning risk reduction measures. Key words: Drought, Disaster, Risk Reduction, Agriculture, Proactive Measures. ***

Technology Mapping across Knowledge Value Chain for Enhancing Emergency Response Scorecard of Disaster and Risk Reduction Management Under the Treatise of Knowledge Economy
--A case study on Mapping and Modeling of Oil Spill in context of Ecological & Environmental Impacts
Dr. Jagdish P. N. Giri, Chief Chemist, Sectoral Health, Safety & Environment Division, Oil & Natural Gas Corporation Limited, CMDA Tower II, Egmore Chennai - 600008 E-mail: girijpn@rediffmail.com, giri_jpn@ongc.co.in

AbSTRAcT The paper introduces a derivation of Emergency Response Scorecard on the indices of disaster preparedness, restoration, reconstruction and mitigation in disaster and risk reduction management by linking significant contributors such as Technology vs. Knowledge, Society vs. Economics, Environment vs. Climateand associated potential disaster like cyclone, drought, earthquake, fire, onshore or offshore oil spill, flood, tsunami, hailstorm, landslide, avalanche, cloud burst and pest attack and so on. It has become imperative in 21st century across Indian Geographical and Geopolitical domain to enhance the coordinated role of National Platform on Disaster Risk Reduction with allits stakeholders on value chain that requires comprehensive actions covering operational, institutional, financial, administrative and managerial elements as well as excellent support on policies, regulations and infrastructural framework. The paper aims at sustaining equilibrium in disaster matrices and its knowledge components that necessitate in improving external links with support of quality infrastructures and institutional capabilities. It further needs to improve the effectiveness of risk reduction operations through resources and competency. Risk reduction competitiveness could be measured in terms of human productivity &employability of human capital, availability of financial and technical resources, involvement of administrative and leadership components and output of risk reduction and mitigation dimensions. These inputs provide competitive advantages at National Platform on Disaster Risk Reductioncluster and ultimately at base or core level as large.

19

The paper further attempts at mapping of technological capabilities across disaster and risk reduction value chain in terms of capacity building, infrastructure, policies & regulation, social reforms and awareness level among local communities, dynamics of knowledge economy and advancement in human developmental indices and its variance among Indian states. Technology mapping further helps in understanding major gaps for designing elevated societal and governmental support to align disaster management, risk reduction and mitigation plan. The elements of actions identified are essentially integrative that enables governments to prepare a roadmap in partnership with society, community and non governmental organizations for enhancing knowledge competitiveness for collaborative disaster management and risk reduction through technology led measures such as applications of technology in knowledge growth, networking for knowledge exchange, improving awareness to reach through knowledge by usage of IT and advancingthrough sustainable profiling of disaster prevention, mitigation and risk reduction goals. The paper discusses the case study of mapping and modeling of oil spill in context of ecological and environmental impact assessment on coastal and community economy. A major oil spill in the recent past at Gulf of Mexico disaster has caused serious environmental and economic concern impacting marine life and ocean ecology at large. India also witnessed oil spill off Mumbai coast in Arabian Sea as two cargo ships collide recently. All major ports and coastal cities across the globe, The Gulf of Mexico and North Sea are prone to such disastrous situations on account of extracting, refining and trading of oil and gas. Assessing oil spill emergency response preparedness in real time necessitates mapping of oil spill in terms of geographical, physical and chemical dimensions of tides, weather and climate. Its modeling orients on the trends of prolonged damages caused to ecology, biodiversity and marine environment over short, medium and long term. Furthermore modeling of oil spill also defines the economic variance to assess ecological and environmental impacts that effectively align the audit requirements and impact analysis over long targeted period. The paper has identifying the nature and variations in geographical, physical and chemical parameters over a period of six months since August 2010, when the oil spill disaster occurred off Mumbai Arabian Coast to map the potential risk to mangrove belt off Mumbai coast, as well as long term potentially permanent damages to ecology and marine environment. The mapping of oil spill is derived on six integrated parameters viz. Periodicity of tides, Changes in weather, Climatic variance, Chemistry of oceanic components, Temperature and Wind velocity or Air pressure. The modeling is aligned on three coordinates of ecology, biodiversity and marine environment. The described case study concludes in assessing ecological and environmental impacts of oil spill on the economics of coastal communities in the larger interest across off Mumbai Arabian Coast. The paper finally concludes in deriving emergency response scorecard on the disaster and risk reduction parameters.

20

EARTHQUAkE ALARMING DEVIcE FOR PUbLIc AND PRIVATE PLAcES

J. R. Gandhi and S. N. Jha SFRCI, Department of Physics Sardar Patel University Vallabh Vidyanagar 388120 Gujarat

AbSTRAcT: Technology can play a prime role in disaster risk reduction. It is a big challenge to manage situations during the natural hazards, unnatural disaster as well as after disasters. The major problem of the earthquake disaster is that it cannot be predicted within a sufficient short time period unlike cyclones, floods and tsunamis etc. We tried to resolve this problem by designing and developing the earthquake alarming device. These devices were installed at various public and privet places during the aftershocks of earthquake in Gujarat in January 2002. These devices were alarming by sensing the aftershocks of magnitude above 2.0 rector scale of earthquake. The technology which immerge an idea about the earthquake alarm, was a unique dual axis pendulum sensor developed by us which was used in alarming system installed in cars. Various users of our car alarming system reported us about the sensing of major earthquake of 26th January 2002 in Gujarat. As per our survey, no such kind of alarming systems are installed in public or private places other than our installed devices. As we say that precautions are better than cure, these device should be installed in all public and private places to get prior alarming of possible earthquake. The photographs of our Earthquake Alarming Device are shown in following figures -1 and figure-2. Keywords: Dual axis pendulum, Siren, Battery, Wall mount, Switching Key, Gold Plated, 110db

21

SkILL OF LOcATION SPEcIFIc WEATHER FOREcASTS ISSUED FROM NCMRWF AND cOMMERcIAL WEbSITES
Jagvir Singh, Ashok Kumar, S.B. Singh and T. Pattanaik National Centre For Medium Range Weather Forecasting(NCMRWF), Ministry of Earth Sciences(MoES), A-50 Sector-62 Noida-201309 (Email: jvsingh@ncmrwf.gov.in, ashok@ncmrwf.gov.in)

AbSTRAcT Weather predictions have always been matter of concern to all due to its variability and great importance. All sectors need weather forecast for their efficient deliveries to the society. There is global warming and its different affect on weather on different spatial scales as brought out by the Inter-governmental Panel on Climate Change(IPCCP)s fourth report. Same time demand of forecasts and expectations of accuracy have increased by many times all over the world. India is definitely one of such demanding nation due to its increasing requirement of food, water and energy in proportion with rising population. But, despite concerted efforts of WMO member nations and agencies, accuracy is still questionable by user public on many of occasions including in the extratropical developed nations where weather is better predictable. Ministry of Earth Sciences with its constituent departments is making all efforts to improve the accuracy of forecasts in different temporal and spatial scales in India. In this respect, it is important to have evaluation of state of art of the forecast of major cities of the country. Skill scores of forecasts of different weather parameters can be used to compare forecasting performance across different locations for different time periods. These scores are widely used in evaluating the performance of operational and experimental forecasts (Dagostaro et al. 1988; Murphy and Dann 1985). Here, locations location specific weather forecast system is the system developed based upon higher resolution models (T382, T574) for the cities. This is subsequent to operational location specific forecast system for agriculture (127 agro-climatic zones) which was developed on the basis of the T80L18 medium range weather forecasts (Kumar et.al.,1996) at NCMRWF and transferred for operational run of the Agro-Advisory Service(AAS) to the India Meteorological Department in 2008. In this study 24 hour to 120 hour forecasts of maximum temperature, minimum temperature and rainfall of certain cities by National Centre For Medium Range Weather Forecasting(NCMRWF, India) of MoES and web media namely British Broadcasting Cooperation(BBC, UK), Yahoo(USA) and FORCA(Finland) are taken in to account for a comparative evaluation of the skills. Period of study is chosen south west monsoon season 2011 as monsoon season is always crucial for India. While, ratio scores and HK scores of rainfall forecasts by NCMRWF is found comparatively better for many of nineteen cities, the correlation coefficients of temperature forecasts are found comparatively poorer for many of the cities. Details of skills of rainfall forecasts (ratio, HK scores), maximum and minimum temperature forecasts (RMSE and correlation coefficients) for nineteen cities of India are presented here. Key works: Forecast, Skill scores, NCMRWF (India), BBC(UK), Yahoo (USA), Forca (Finland)

22

DEVINFO: A POTENT TOOL FOR EARTHQUAkE PREPAREDNESS AND MANAGEMENT

By: Kamal Kumar Gaur, Sr. Technical Advisor, DSG, New Delhi, India

Email: kamalkumarguar@yahoo.co.in (primary) kkgaur@devinfo.info (official)

AbSTRAcT The present paper explains the scope of the royalty free DevInfo technology (software), universally available and easily accessible to every individual and organization [1], which has yet to get the attention of the emergency managers/administrators for earthquake preparedness. Currently the software has been embraced by more than 138 countries including India, various UN1 agencies, donors and international NGO2s for dissemination of general development information. The software meant for handling spatial database containing information on multiple variables from numerous time periods and for various administrative geographical areas from say, a village, in case of rural setting or ward in urban setting to the national and/or international level geography [2]. The software has desktop as well as web-based versions facilitating the stakeholders to use it with and without internet. The software can be used by all stakeholders (technical3 or non-technical) concerned for earthquake impact management including an efficient advance preparedness in terms of necessary information required for whole chain of command, from national to local level, for identification of location including spread of impact area/(s), and availability of the emergency resources required for rescuers from the neighborhood of the site. The information on availability, of all desired resources, may include, but not limited to, on health facilities, manpower, & equipment including NGOs presence, their operational area and contact details etc. to the Disaster Management Authority (locally, regionally and/or nationally) for mobilization, with speed,. Please refer figure 1, showing the health facilities and presence of NGOs in two earthquake impact areas. Next, the software can help for movement planning of the rescue team, too, by providing the information on the nearest towns and their distance from impact area/(s) etc. for accessibility to the site. Another very important aspect of the software includes its capability to support provide a quick estimate of the possibly affected human population (infants, children, pregnant women, elderly people etc.), domestic animals, buildings, as well as the current prevailing environment conditions etc. at United Nations Non-Government Organizations 3 Proficient in computer application
1 2

23

the time of incidence, supporting the commanding officer for better decision making for logistics, size and nature of the rescue team required for the impact area/(s). Please refer figure 2 showing the estimate of the probably affected population. Additionally, immediately, after the incidence, the tool may be employed for data collection, electronically and/or manually, whatever is feasible to the impact area, to create a database automatically and generate the more precise information on the nature and extent of the damage and specific requirements for immediate relief operations in more efficient and effective way. And, at last, post incidence, it can be used for cost effective monitoring and evaluation of the rehabilitation activities, in the area, too.
Reference:

Figure 1: facilities around earthquake impact areas

1.

www.devinfo.org

Key words: DevInfo, earthquake, impact area, resource mobilization, affected human population.

2. Gaur, Kamal Kumar (2011): DevInfo Technology in Health System: An Innovative Way to Improve Evidence Based Decision Making, Working Paper No.001/2011, DSG, New Delhi

Figure 2: A Quick estimate of vulnerable population in earthquake impact areas

***

EVALUATION OF METEOROLOGIcAL AND VEGETATION INDIcES FOR DROUGHT MONITORING (A cASE STUDY: CENTRAL OF FARS PROVINcE IN IRAN)
Karim Hejazi jahromi Ms.C Student of Water Engineering and Member of young researchers club, Shiraz Branch, Islamic Azad University. Email: Karim_hejazi@yahoo.com Fardin Boustani, Seyed Amir Shamsnia

INTRODUcTION: Drought is a global problem regarded as the most important natural disaster in terms of incidents and damages to the natural and human environments (Shamsnia and Pirmoradian, 2009). To description and monitoring of drought, it is necessary that the drought to be converted from descriptive and 24

qualitative to numeric and quantitative, in compare with other effective agricultural phenomena. Some indices are recommended for drought evaluation. The indices are useful tools for drought assessment. Recently, a new index for drought assessment and monitoring is presented called reconnaissance drought Index. (Tsakiris and Vangelis 2005; Tsakiris et al. 2007). RDI is calculated based on precipitation and potential evapotranspiration. Precipitation alone cannot show the impact of drought on agricultural production and vegetation. On the other hand in recent decades with the development of remote sensing, spatial monitoring and temporal drought distribution at different time scales has been become possible. The reflected radiation recorded by satellite sensor shows the vegetation conditions, type and density for evaluation of agricultural drought (Domenikiotis et al, 2004).The aim of this research is to determine the relationship between RDI and NDVI for drought monitoring in Shiraz in central of Fars province in southern of Iran. This area is one of the main areas for rainfed wheat and in recent years has suffered severe droughts. METHODOLOGY: For vegetation index estimation, the MODIS images were used. 90 images for a period of 6 years from 2005 to 2010 were used. RDI values were calculated in the period of hydrological years of 198182 to 2009-2010 for the time scales of 1, 3, 6 and 12 months. So, The NDVI index was correlated with the RDI index for study area. RESULTS AND cONcLUSIONS: The results determined the drought conditions in Fars Province through RDI and NDVI index. The correlation values for shiraz region in central of Fars Province has been shown in table 1. Results showed that the highest correlation is between NDVI and RDI in 3-month time scale, which can be due to a delay of several months of precipitation on vegetation. So, application of meteorological and vegetation indices together can be used to determine drought features as complementarily, since they describe different types of drought. Table .1. Correlation between NDVI and different time scale of RDI (Shiraz region)
RDI 12- month 0.144 9- month 0.127 6- month 0.125 3- month 0.373 1- month 0.329 Meteorological Vegetation NDVI

REFERENcES: 1. Demenikiotis, C., Spiliotopoulos, M., Loukas, A., Sarakatsanos, S. and Dalezios, N.R. 2004. Early cotton production assessment in Greece based on the combination of the drought Vegetation Condition Index (VCI) and Bhalme and Mooley Drought Index (BMDI). International Journal of Remote Sensing. 25(23): 5373-5388.

25

2.

Shamsnia, S.A. and Pirmoradian, N. 2009. Rectification of the Standardized Precipitation Index (SPI) classification for drought evaluation in Fars Province (IRAN). 2nd India Disaster Management Congress. New Delhi. 4-6 November. Tsakiris, G. and Vangelis, H. 2005. Establishing a drought index incorporating evapotranspiration. Eropeean Water. 9/10: 3-11. Tsakiris, G., Pangalou, D. and Vangelis, H. 2007. Regional drought assessment based on the Reconnaissance Drought Index (RDI). Water Resource Management. 21: 821-833.

3. 4.

Keywords: Drought, RDI, Normalized Difference Vegetation Index (NDVI), ***

MONITORING OF AcTIVE LANDSLIDES AN ALTERNATIVE APPROAcH TO EARLY WARNING SYSTEM

M. Raju Niroj K. Sarkar K. J. Babu

INTRODUcTION A large area in the northern part of India is occupied by high Himalayan Mountains, fragile landmass which experienced high amount of rainfall. In this terrain landslides and avalanches do occur frequently during monsoon and threaten lives and property. In addition, all the seven states in the North Eastern part, the Western Ghats and Nilgiri Hills in the southwestern part of India are also highly susceptible to landslides. The Himalayan Belt and the North Eastern States are not only located in the highest seismic zone but also in the highest rainfall zone of the country. Thus, the intensively folded, faulted and fractured rocks of the Himalayan terrain have been rendered most susceptible to landslides. As the technique of real time monitoring of a landslide is in rudimentary stage in India and the system involves a lot many unmanageable challenges, a few alternative measures are suggested to follow to meet the requirement. An effort to comply with the recommendations will help the society in a great way till a most user friendly Early Warning System is in place. Traditional field observations, of landslides have shown that rapid slope failure may be preceded by gradually accelerating movement. In order to detect these kinds of possible precursor movement for any active landslide, continuous monitoring of the slope is needed. A real-time monitoring system provides near-continuous measurements on the hydrologic conditions and ground movement of the landslide. Up-to-the-minute or real-time monitoring provides immediate notification of landslide activity. Real time data from a variety of sensors installed at a specific landslide can be transmitted 26

through radio telemetry to central computers. Graphs of sensor response can be made available over the Internet to all concerned instantly. Thus continuous information from real-time monitoring can provide a better understanding of landslide behaviour, enabling geoscientists / engineers / local administrators to create more effective precautionary measure for halting landslide movement and to save lives and property. CHALLENGES IN MONITORING The science of monitoring and/or real time monitoring of a landslide is in rudimentary stage in India. It is opined that the actual bottleneck to develop this science in a large way could be the practical difficulties associated with the exercise. Though the system seemingly sounds simple, it involves many challenges during execution to get a meaningful result. Again, since the result will be site specific confining to the particular landslide and hence can not be generalized and used elsewhere as such. ALTERNATIVE APPROAcHES As real time monitoring of landslides requires such elaborate arrangements and is associated with so many constraints, more R&D is needed for a user friendly usage of the system. Though there is no alternative on par to a direct approach, a few measures such as, (i) Geodetic monitoring of conspicuous landslides, using Total Station and DGPS for quantification of the slope deformation and to record precursor movement, if any; (ii) Installation of rain gauge at specific locations of conspicuous landslides to understand the rain fall threshold in inducting slope failure at a particular site; (iii) Simulation study, using suitable software involving input parameters, such as, slope morphometry, geomechanical properties of slope forming material and rainfall data; (iv) Consequence analysis based on above results for better disaster preparedness during an event of sizeable landslide having significant damage potential can be taken up along with (a) Preparation and updation of event based (earthquake/cloudburst) landslide inventory using high resolution imageris; (b) Landslide Hazard Zonation, for delineation of vulnerable slopes; (c) Detailed site specific study to understand the causative factors, failure mechanism and formulation of short and long term remedial measures; Further, for effective preparedness and mitigation, awareness / sensitization of this natural hazard for both commoners and planners/managers, can be taken up to minimize the effects of imminent disaster. A sincere effort to comply with the suggested approach will help the society in a great way till a most user friendly Early Warning System is in place. Keywords: Landslide hazard zonation, real time monitoring, site specific study, geodetic monitoring, rainfall threshold, simulation study. ***

27

TOWARDS SEMANTICS ENABLED DISASTER MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS

By: Nithya Ganesan, BTech (4th year) at Dhirubhai Ambani Institute of Information and Communication Technology (DA-IICT), Gandhinagar. Gujarat. Address: A-41 Vishal Residency, Anandnagar Road, Satellite, Ahmedabad, Gujarat 380015. Email : nithu333@gmail.com

The escalating natural and manmade disasters over the years not only pose considerable challenges to the human society but also highlight why disaster management is the need of the day. Once a disaster sets in, it often shows an explosive growth unless controlled efficiently. For controlling the situation, enormous resources and accurate up to date information about the affected places are needed. Thus any system built to manage a disaster must be capable of gathering the necessary information on its own by contacting other systems which provide the same(eg: databases like the Census one, sensors that measure disaster parameters etc). At the same time, it must also aid the human community by providing intelligent solutions to tackle the situation. ROLE OF THE SEMANTIC WEB The semantic web is an effort let by W3C(Worldwide Web Consortium) which provides a framework to facilitate sharing and reuse of data/information across applications, in short known as interoperability. Originally conceived by Tim Berners-Lee founder of the World Wide Web, this effort focuses on attaching meaning (semantics) to the content found on the web, to facilitate interoperability. Ontologies is one of the key aspects of the Semantic web. One can define it as a collection of terms, relations and in general all the information needed to model a specific domain. Thus, connecting it with disaster management, one can use Ontologies to facilitate communication between the Disaster Management system and other providers of information which in turn can facilitate the automatic assimilation of information on the immediate occurrence of a disaster. At the same time, Ontologies can also be used to provide intelligent solutions for resource estimation and allocation using what is called as reasoners. DETAILED WORKING OF THE SYSTEM To explain the role and working of the Disaster Management System, I shall take two cases one where the disaster has taken place and one where a disaster is anticipated(for eg: tsunami warnings). SITUATION A: DISASTER HAS ALREADY SET IN Consider that an earthquake has just taken place and that rescue operations are to be formulated immediately. For this the user (Disaster Management Team) needs to know, the information about the earthquake scale, epicenter and all affected locations. The user also needs to know the details of the resources available in the affected locations (i.e. the fire services, the hospitals, the NGOs etc.) and whether they would suffice for the situation. So the user logs into the Disaster management system and in the user interface for initial disaster investigation, he enters the name of one of the affected locations and selects disaster type to be earthquake. The system then does the following tasks on its own: 28

1. The system first tries to identify the nearest Real Time Monitoring System (RTMS) observatory to the affected location in order to get the details of the earthquake. To identify the nearest RTMS, latitude and longitude information of each observatory would be needed along with the latitude and longitude information of the affected location. This information about each place, the latitude and longitude, the containing district and state can be easily stored in the ontology. 2. Once, the Disaster Management system identifies the nearest RTMS it contacts the same for observations regarding the earthquake. The RTMS passes on the information on the earthquake scale, epicenter and affected locations to the System. 3. The system then contacts the Census database and identifies the population statistics of each affected location. 4. Similarly, the system contacts the hospitals and fire-services database to identify all the hospitals and fire-services in the affected districts. 5. The next step is the integration of all information. 6. From the earthquake scale as sent by the Real Time Monitoring system, we can infer the severity level of the earthquake. i.e. if Richter scale is upto 4.9 the earthquake is a slight one. If the same is between 5.0 and 6.9 then the earthquake is moderate and so on.

7. Once we infer the severity level, we can identify the last earthquake of the same severity that affected our country from the ontology. We then retrieve all the details of this earlier quake, i.e. what was the death toll, what percentage of the population was hospitalized, how many fire services were needed, what fraction of the help was received from other states/abroad etc 8. Now, suppose it is retrieved that 10% of the population needed hospitalization in the 1976 earthquake, then we can predict using some models what percentage of the population might need hospitalization in the current earthquake using details on total population as retrieved earlier. As a very trivial example: In the 1976 earthquake which had severity level as moderate: 10% of the Population was hospitalized. In the 2012 earthquake which is also a moderate one : the population in affected district ABC is 6 lakhs. So we must be equipped with hospitals which totally can admit minimum 60000 patients else we need solutions to provide make-shift medical camps etc. Thus, this is a brief example to check if we have the necessary hospitals needed for providing immediate aid. For eg if it is retrieved from the underlying ontology that:

9. Similar prediction models can be derived for estimating sufficiency of other resources.

In 1976 earthquake: 3000 fire-service brigades were employed for a total no of 50000 households in a district.

29

Now for the present quake, we can identify from the census database the no of households in affected district ABC. Similarly, we can identify the no of fire-service brigades available in the district as a whole using the fire department database and conclude if we have the necessary brigades or not. WHERE IS THE SEMANTICS? In order to allow the Disaster Management System to communicate with the various databases say the Census, the Fire Services or even the RTMS observatory, it becomes crucial that both sides can understand each other be it the request that is sent or the answer that is received. To understand and answer the requests is where Semantic Web comes into play. Requests and solutions for the same can be given using XML being a well structured language and the meaning of the content of each XML file can be deciphered using Ontologies. Apart from this, since the Ontology is nothing but a vast reservoir of information of a particular domain we are using the same to store information about past earthquakes, their scales, severity levels (minor, moderate, great, very great) and other statistics like what fraction of the population was hospitalized, how many brigades were needed etc. This content can be then used to reason and predict sufficiency of resources for the present situation. CONCLUDING NOTE: Predicting resource sufficiency is just one very small aspect, the system can also be programmed to take latest updates from other systems about the changing situation. For eg: live data about rising water levels(as an earthquake consequence), after shocks, industrial leaks(like the nuclear plant leak in Tokyo after the earthquake) etc. can be accumulated by the system from the sensor network to update the committee on latest happenings. SITUATION B: (DISASTER IS ANTICIPATED) Similarly an intelligent Disaster Management System can also handle predictions like tsunami ones and aid the committee in charting out a plan of action. Consider the following mock situation: A fast approaching tsunami is reported by the weather department. The department has also identified the direction of the heading tsunami and estimated time of tsunami strike. A disaster management committee is immediately identified and a solution has to be sought within a very short span of time. Clearly, human intervention alone would be infeasible in such a short span of time as it would require integrating multiple pieces of information such as:
=

Estimating the strength of the anticipated crisis, say in terms of the approaching velocity of the tsunami and thereby conclude upto what circumference would the disaster propagate. This information would in turn be needed to prepare a critical zone list to identify the areas in danger along with the population details of each area.

30

Identifying the nearest safe location where people in the critical zone should be evacuated to. = Identifying the nearest fire brigade services etc. to evacuate the people in the critical zone.
=

A disaster management system on the other hand could integrate all this information in real time and provide intelligent solutions. It could communicate with the weather departments database to retrieve its observations. Similarly it can retrieve the population statistics and the nearest available fire brigade services by contacting the concerned databases and chart out a plan of action. Thus, with semantics we can build a powerful disaster management system, which would reduce human workload greatly because of its capacity to collect information from various sources and present solutions to the user. In addition to averting the crisis or reducing the impact of the disaster, such systems can also be programmed to answer queries from the user on the subject of disaster management using Semantic web concepts once again. These queries can be diverse ranging from identifying the last disaster of the same kind or fetching details on foreign immigrants in a locality etc. provided we have a good ontology. On the whole, such systems will definitely be beneficial at times of disaster in saving human lives. REFERENCES 1. Li, Jonathan, and Siyka Zlatanova. Ontologies for Disaster Management Response. Geomatics Solutions for Disaster Management. Ed. Andrea G. Fabbri. Berlin: Springer, 2007. 185-200. Lecture Notes in Geoinformation and Cartography. SpringerLink. Springer Berlin Heidelberg. Web. <http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-72108-6_13>. 2. Babitski, Grigori, Simon Bergweiler, Jrg Hoffmann, Daniel Schn, Christoph Stasch, andAlexander Walkowski. Ontology-Based Integration of Sensor Web Services in Disaster Management. Ed. Krzysztof Janowicz, Martin Raubal, and Sergei Levashkin. GeoSpatial Semantics. Vol. 5892. Berlin: Springer, 2009. 103-21. Lecture Notes in Computer Science. SpringerLink. Springer Berlin Heidelberg. Web. <http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-10436-7_7>. 3. Tomoichi Takahashi, Ikuo Takeuchi, Tetsuhiko Koto, Satoshi Tadokoro, and Itsuki Noda. 2001. RoboCup Rescue Disaster Simulator Architecture. In RoboCup 2000: Robot Soccer World Cup IV, Peter Stone, Tucker R. Balch, and Gerhard K. Kraetzschmar (Eds.). Springer-Verlag, London, UK, 379-384. 4. Wu Yun, Li Chan. Semantic Web based Seismic Disaster Management Expert System. 201006-22. http://ieeexplore.ieee.org/xpls/abs_all.jsp?arnumber =536517 1&tag=1. 5. Seismology. Indian Meteorological Department. Web. <http://www.imd.gov.in/section/ seismo/static/welcome.htm>.

31

DISASTER MANAGEMENT PLAN FOR LAkSHADWEEP ISLANDSPOSSIbILITY OF BIO-SHIELDS- AN ASSESSMENT USING INDIAN REMOTE SENSING SATELLITE DATA
Nobi. E. P CSIR-National Institute of Science Communication and Information Resources Dr KS Krishnan Marg, Pusa, New Delhi-110012 nobiep2007@gmail.com

Coastal areas particularly the Islands are facing severe pressure from both manmade and natural disturbances; coastal erosion, sea-level variation, and cyclones are the major factors that alter the topography and resources of the island ecosystems. The impact of natural disturbances can be reduced by protecting the coast by green shielding. The present study was carried out to understand the coastal resources of Lakshadweep islands, using Indian Remote Sensing Satellites to find suitable areas for bioshielding the shores of these island groups. The Lakshadweep group of islands are scattered in the Arabian Sea about 200 to 400 km off the west of Kerala coast, situated between the latitude 8-12N and longitude 71-74 E. It consists of 36 islands, 12 atolls, 3 reefs and 5 submerged coral banks. Of the 36 islands on the atolls, only 10 (Minicoy, Kalpeni, Androth, Kavarathi, Agathi, Amini, Kadamath, Kilthan, Chethlath and Bitra) are inhabited. Study carried out in this island group found severe degradation of coastal ecosystems due to varied activities and in turn the islands and the island people are facing serious threats and it will further increase with the alarmed climate change. The general topography of the islands is hummocky to flat with steeper shore on the east. The study found satellite imageries, along with field survey, will be useful tools for delineating the coastal resources and finding suitable areas for bioshielding. Keywords: Islands, Climate change, Bioshield, Satellite ***

32

GEO-SPATIAL TEcHNOLOGIES: A bENEFIcIAL TOOL IN NATURAL DISASTER RISk REDUcTION AND PREPAREDNESS
O.M. Murali*, Dr. S. Rani Senthamarai**, Dr. Benidhar Deshmukh*** *Research Scholar (part-time), Department of Geography, Presidency College, Chennai 600 005 om.murali@gmail.com, ** Associate Professor (Retd.) Department of Geography, Presidency College, Chennai 600 005 senthamarai.rani@gmail.com *** Reader in Geology, Indira Gandhi National Open University (IGNOU) New Delhi 110 068 bdeshmukh@ignou.ac.in

INTRODUcTION More than half of the worlds population lives in areas affected at least once by earthquake, tropical cyclone, flood or drought. Billions of people in more than 100 countries are periodically exposed to at least one event of earthquake, tropical cyclone, flood or drought. As a result of disasters triggered by these natural hazards, more than 184 deaths per day are recorded in different parts of the world. We all know that such natural disasters place development at risk. But at the same time, the development choices made by individuals, communities and nations can generate new disaster risk. For example, drive for economic growth and social improvement for rapid urbanization generate new disaster risks. The growth of informal settlements and inner city slums, fuelled by migration from the countryside, has led to the growth of unstable living environments. These settlements are often located in ravines, on steep slopes, along flood plains or adjacent to noxious or dangerous industrial or transport facilities.The Geospatial technologies such as Geographic Information System (GIS), Remote Sensing (RS) and Global Positioning System (GPS) have proved to be extremely useful towards disaster mitigation at all levels Rescue, Relief, Rehabilitation and Reconstruction. This paper attempts to study the potential of geospatial technologies as a tool in disaster risk reduction and preparedness. The primary focus of the study is to assess the record 2005 flood and subsequent floods in Adyar River in Chennai city using geospatial technologies and to analyse the possible risk reduction mechanisms which threatens the vulnerable community living along the floodplain. The main objective is to collect the basic geospatial data on disaster risk such as land use and land cover and produce flood inundation map. To fulfill the objective, Quickbird satellite imageries (2005 and subsequent years flood season and non-flood season) is used in the study the extent of flood inundation in the floodplain in GIS environment. Further, GPS readings have been rightly used to locate the areas which have been flooded during the North East Monsoon. This GPS reading was supported by field validation. Two key variables 33

were associated with disaster risk inthe study: urbanisation and livelihoods. One step further, community based participatory maps have been attempted to understand how the people perceive of their geography. Because geographic perception of the local area plays a key role during times of emergency to identify the escape routes, putting the family at higher elevation during river flood, nearest to the road and relief shelter. Community based geographic awareness is also analysed among the group which helps in training the youngsters, children, women and differently able people who remain the most vulnerable in times of calamity. BIbLOGRAPHY
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6

A guideline for Disaster Preparedness Disaster Management Information System www.sristi.org/dmis Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) www.fema.gov National Institute of Disaster Management www.nidm.net http://www.sba.gov/services/disasterassistance/index.html http://www.lacetoleather.com/dis.html http://www.geospatialtoday.com ***

EVALUATION OF THE CERES-RIcE VERSION 4.0 MODEL FOR THE cLIMATE cONDITIONS OF BHAGALPUR REGION OF BIHAR (INDIA)
P.K.Singh, A.K.Baxla, K.K.Singh and L.S.Rathore Agromet Service Cell, India Meteorological Department, Lodhi Road, New Delhi-11000 3 (INDIA)

AbSTRAcTS The present investigation was carried out during kharif season to develop genetic coefficient of rice (var: Rmansuri) transplanted on three dates viz. 15 June, 10 July and 25-July for South Bihar Alluvial Zone, Sabour (Bhagalpur) of Bihar state. Twenty eight years (1981-2007) weather data (Max T, Min T, Rainfall and Radiation) was collected from the Bihar Agricultural University Sabour, Department of Agronomy, respectively. The result showed that the early and late sowing dates give lower yield as compared to optimum sowing date. The area weighted yield was more than actual yield. The attainable yield was estimated by imposing the management constraint of delayed sowing of 10 days from the optimum time (10 July) of sowing. The simulated phenology and yield were found in agreement with observed one suggesting that calibrated model may be operationally used with routinely observed soil, crop and weather parameters. The result revealed yields of rice varied from 58.75 q/ha to 63.23 q/ha and 18.16 q/ha to 35.99 q/ha under potential and irrigated conditions during the study periods. The early and late sown of rice crop 34

is less than yield of optimum sowing date. If years of different rainfall situations were considered the yield reduction due to water stress irrigated condition ranged from 22.76 to 42.86 q/ha as compared to potential yield. Crop yield response to irrigation water is more when applied at the beginning of grain filling. The model also satisfactory predicated the phenology. The over predication of LAI however, led to increase in the predication of biomass components. These models have the potential suitable for use in defining areas and landscape positions suitable for raising the rice crop as well as multiple cropping. Uncertainly about the accuracy of solar radiation, extractable soil water and nitrogen status in soil are some of the frequency encountered problems in crop model validity and calibration and the model currently available lack demonstrated strengths in assessing risk related to pests, diseases, tillage and nutrients other than nitrogen. Keywords: CERES-Rice model, area weighted yield, actual yield, yield gap, genetic coefficients. ***

TRAjEcTORY FROM INDIAN OcEAN TSUNAMIS TO THANE CYcLONE: REVIEWING RISk TO RESILIENcE MEASURES
Dr. K.M. Parivelan, Director, Earth Smiles Contact Details: No.17/8, Malaviya Avenue, I street, Thiruvanmiyur, Chennai-600041.Ph:044-24522389/ 45511582, Email: parivelan@myearthsmiles.org

INTRODUcTION: India has been facing several natural disasters. The Indian Ocean Tsunami of 2004 can be taken as watershed/ catalyst in many ways vis-a-vis emergence of legal and institutional mechanisms like National Disaster Management Act 2005 and formation of National Disaster Management Authority in 2005. Since then many positive attempts were made to mainstream disaster risk reduction (DRR) in to development. Interestingly the paradigm shift from reactive response to proactive preparedness is emphasised in national disaster management policy. In line with this, States and Union Territories were expected to gear up and formulate the institutional mechanisms and DRR mainstreaming. Some rose up to the occasion and turned proactive whereas many remained with the statusquoist approach of being reactive and relief centric only. In this paper attempt is made to critically review the component of Risk to Resilience covering institutional mechanisms and DRR mainstreaming in Tamil Nadu keeping the experience trajectory from Indian Ocean Tsunamis to Thane Cyclone in terms of preparedness, mitigation, early warning, response mechanisms, aid coordination, relief and rehabilitation, etc. METHODOLOGY/ DEScRIPTION: The methodology adopted would be descriptive analysis which will draw practical observations made during post-Indian Ocean Tsunami recovery and recent Thane Cyclone. In India we experience the impact of disasters in socio-economic realm: for example due to due to disasters every year it is estimated that there is loss of: 2% of Gross Domestic Product (GDP), 12% 35

of national revenue and 6% of population are affected either directly or indirectly by disasters. So it is argued that disasters are affecting the human resource development by and large. Particularly the vulnerable sections of society, economically and socially backward communities are more affected. Probably this is more relevant to all developing countries. In Tamil Nadu in post tsunami (Indian Ocean Tsunamis of 2004) context we have experienced floods in 2005, Cyclone Nisha in 2008, Nilgris landslide in 2010, Floods in 2010 and Cyclone Thane in 2011. Each disaster teaches us new lessons. By now a robust State Disaster Management Authority and similar follow up in district and panchayat levels must have been in place. A proper Disaster Management Resource Centre would have made coordination better among government and civil society, with in government departments and document the indigenous knowledge and traditional wisdom of community in context. A review for holistic and integrated approach to development would give us the big picture of where we stand vis-a-vis resilience of communities. CONcLUSION: This paper will attempt to analyse and understand the following: (i) Inter-relationship between development and disasters, (ii) scope for mainstreaming disaster risk reduction (DRR) in to development, (iii) inter-linkage between Hyogo Framework for action (HFA) and Millennium development Goals (MDG), and (v) Relevance of Community based disaster risk reduction (CBDRR) approach. Tamil Nadu is taken for case study to analyse the above but this may be applicable and relevant to many other states in India. Keywords: Disasters, Disaster Risk Reduction (DRR), Hyogo Framework for Action (HFA), Millennium Development Goals(MDGs) and Community based disaster risk reduction (CBDRR). ***

DEVELOPMENT OF FLOOD FORCASTING MODEL FOR TEL RIVER (MAHANADI BASIN, ORISSA) USING HEC-HMS
Prabeer Kumar Parhi1, S. K. Mishra2, Ranvir Singh3 Center for Water Engineering and Management, Central University of Jharkhand, Ranchi, 2 Department of Water Resources Development & Management, Indian Institute of Technology, Roorkee, 3 Department of Hydrology, Indian Institute of Technology, Roorkee
1

INTRODUCTION Flooding is one of the costliest natural disasters in the history of India in general and Orissa in particular. So far as Orissa is concerned, flooding is caused primarily due to the Mahanadi River, the largest in Orissa. A study on historic flood events in Mahanadi Delta (1969 to 2011) reveals that 69% major floods are caused due to contribution from downstream uncontrolled catchment beyond Hirakud reservoir up to Munduli (head of Mahanadi Delta). It is also observed that River Tel, an important tributary of Mahanadi alone contributes 70 to 80% of flood peak at Munduli, the head of Mahanadi Delta.

36

In the above context, it is very much essential to estimate the expected flood contribution from River Tel under the effect of heavy rain at reliable accurately. This can help significantly to control the flood havoc in very thickly populated delta of Mahanadi. Hence, in the present study a flood forecasting model is developed for Tel Sub-basin under the influence of a storm event. The model is calibrated and validated using the software HEC-HMS, version 3.4, 2009 developed by Hydrologic Engineering Centers of US Army Crops of Engineers. On application of the model it is observed that the flood peak at Patharla, up stream of the confluence of Tel with Mahanadi can be estimated in advance with reliable accuracy. STUDY AREA The River Tel is an interstate river, which drains an area of 1496 km2 in Chhatisgarh and 21285 km2 in Orissa, totaling to 22781 km2 during its course of 296 km. It intercepts 16.13% of the drainage area of River Mahanadi, which is 32.34% of the drainage area of Mahanadi in Orissa. The major tributaries of River Tel are Banjarinalla, Sagada, Hati, Ret, Udanti, Indra, Uttei, Khadago and Suktel among others. From the earlier flood experiences of Mahanadi system it has been observed that the River Tel has contributed significantly to the flood magnitude at delta head. Table 1 shows the contribution from Tel and corresponding flood at delta head of Mahanadi under the condition of two recent floods. Table 1 Contribution of River Tel to Flood Peak at Delta Head of Mahanadi
Flood Event Flood 2008 Flood 2006 Flood Peak at Delta Head (Cumecs) 44813 36266 Contribution from Tel alone (Cumecs) 33560 28550 % Contribution of Tel to flood at Munduli 74.85 % 78.7 %

FLOOD ESTIMATION UNDER THE EFFECT OF STORM EVENTS The present study uses the latest updated version of HEC-HMS 3.4, 2009, which essentially simulates precipitation-runoff and routing process, both natural and controlled. For calibration of HEC-HMS model parameters for Tel Sub basin, the observed rainfall data for the storm event of 29th August 2006 to 7th Sep 2006 and the derived thiessen weight for all rain gauge stations using thiessen polygon approach are used. These calibrated HEC-HMS model parameters are than used for validation/estimating the flood peak at Patharla, where the gauge-discharge data for River Tel is available. Using the calibrated parameters and the rainfall data of the Tel catchment for the storm event of September 2008 (14 Sept 2008 to 25 Sept 2008), the flood peak at delta head is computed. It is observed that the computed flood peak as well as the time to peak at Patharla shows close resemblance with the observed peak and time to peak. A comparison of computed and observed flood peaks at Patharla GD site is presented in Table 2. The result shows a very good agreement with the observed and computed one. 37

Table 2 Comparison of Observed and Computed Flood Peaks and Time to Peak at Patharla
Flood Event (Period) 14 Sep 2008, 09.00 hrs to 25 Sep 2008, 09.00 hrs Observed Peak Discharge (Cumecs) 33560 Computed Peak Discharge (Cumecs) 31944 Observed Time to Peak 18 Sep, 2008, 03.00 hrs Computed Time to Peak 18 Sep, 2008, 06.00hrs % Error

- 4.81

CONCLUSION From the above study it can be concluded that i) River Tel contributes significantly (70 to 80 %) of flood peak at Munduli, the delta head of Mahanadi, (ii) HEC-HMS model can be very successfully applied to River Tel to determine the flood hydrographs at different points of interest, (iii) the peak value of flood and time to peak can be estimated in advance up to an accuracy of 95%, (iv) the administration can be warned sufficiently in advance so that affected people can be evacuated safely. Corresponding author: Dr. P.K. Parhi, Assistant Professor, Center for Water Engineering & Management, Central University of Jharkhand, Ranchi, Ratu-Lohardoga Road, Brambee, Ranchi835205, Jharkhand, Emai: prabeer11@yahoo.co.in Keywords: Flood Forecasting, Tel River, Mahanadi Basin, HEC-HMS ***

DEcISION SUPPORT SYSTEM FOR HAZARD RISk MANAGEMENT

Pratul Shrivastava, Kishore Dhore, Murthy Bachu RMSI Private Limited A 8, Sector 16, Noida 201301, pratul.srivastava@rmsi.com Keywords: GIS based DSS, Disaster Risk Management

INTRODUCTION RMSIs GIS (Geographical Information System) based Decision Support System (DSS) has emerged as an effective tool for disaster management for the purpose of preparedness, mitigation and response and recovery operations. This GIS based DSS has the capability of organizing, storing, analyzing, building scenarios, performing what-if analysis, and presenting final results in the form of maps, analytical tables and comprehensive reports. This paper presents two decision support systems developed by RMSI - Puducherry DSS for multi hazard risk assessment and flood risk modeler for Ganges. METHODOLOGY OR DESCRIPTION The approach followed for both the DSS are similar. RMSI started with a detailed user need assessment to understand the clients present and future requirements. Wherever multiple stakeholders were involved in decision making and analysis, RMSI included all the stakeholders to ensure that all the user expectations were addressed. 38

Both the DSS applications had four major components viz., i) user interface ii) model component, iii) platform component and iv) data warehouse. The model component had various modules to support operations of planning, preparedness, mitigation, response and recovery. The platform component comprised of data access engine, mapping engine and reporting engine. The various spatial and non-spatial data could be accessed and further used in the DSS from these components. The data warehouse stored all baseline data required for the system. Various report generation functionalities were also incorporated in the system as per the user requirement. Puducherry Decision Support System (PDSS): PDSS was built on spatial database platform using open source GIS technology and was developed as part of the hazard, vulnerability and risk assessment of Puducherry and Karaikal districts of Union Territory of Puducherry. The bio-physical, socio economic, institutional and historical hazard data of the two districts were collected and organized in the database. The system has the capability of developing scenarios for flood, cyclone, storm surge and tsunami and can generate risk maps and loss statistics and can perform what-if analysis for developing mitigation measures. The database on shelter and settlement details will help facilitate disaster managers in response activities. Ganges Flood Analyzer: As part of the Strategic Basin Assessment project of the Ganges basin, RMSI developed the Ganges Flood Analyzer a decision support system for flood risk assessment for Ganges River. The Ganges Flood Analyzer is a DSS developed using the open GIS library of Map Window, which can read the GIS shape and dbf files. Users can carry out different analysis for losses under historical and projected flood scenarios by giving inputs at six control points on the Indo-Nepal Border. A flood scenario assesses the impact on flood losses with respect to changes in hydrological conditions in the upstream catchment. For example, 17% reduction of peak flow in 2003 as compared to 2004 in the upstream catchment of Kosi sub-basin reduces the affected population by 12% and area inundated by 13%. Similarly, losses were estimated for different exposures of agricultural crops, infrastructure, affected population, households, and livestock. CONCLUSIONS: The DSS developed are being used by various government departments in an effective manner for various DRR activities. RMSI solutions are built on open source GIS technology hence prove to be cost effective as they do not involve any licensing fee for distributing multiple copies. The integration of DRR data into the State Spatial Database Infrastructure will help avoiding duplicate efforts in data development at the same time to have an efficient, safe and foolproof data sharing mechanism across user departments. ***

39

EMERGING ISSUES PRE IN DISASTER MANAGEMENT OF ELEcTRIcAL POWER SEcTOR

Prof Zaheeruddin , Head Electrical Engg Department Jamia Milia Iaslamia ( a central University)New Delhi Mayank Pande, Senior Lecturer Elect Engineering G.B.Pant Polytechnic Okhla New Delhi, email: mayank1400@rediffmail.com Contact address of corresponding auther : Q No 11, Type IV Meera Bai Institute of Technology Residential Campus Maharani Bagh New Delhi 110065 Mob: 9868502667

INTRODUcTION Before, during, and after major disasters, a coordinated emergency response to restoration and mitigation of further complication in the electrical power sector is an enormous problem due to: the large number of factors involved in the response, emerging issues with the interoperability of generation, distribution and other modules of the sector; and problems with adequate beforehand planning for the management during such emergency situation. Conventionally the problem of restoring electrical power systems after a complete or partial collapse is as old as the power industry itself. In the recent past the changing threat landscape, including the shortage of power leading to strained power situation especially during peak loading situations, growth of extremist-motivated terror-attacks and concerns about natural calamity, makes it imperative for the businesses. The scope of the present paper aims to foresee the power situation before the occurrence of a disaster, analyze the effects of such a situation and identify the key electrical parameters and their variations during transient phase before collapse, design of an early warning system that may lead for devising a coordinated approach to save the systems failure before a total collapse. DESCRIPTION Disaster Management involves a continuous and integrated process of planning, organizing, coordinating and implementing measures which are necessary or expedient for finding the causes of Natural Disasters and Manmade Disasters, prevention of danger or threat of any disaster, mitigation or reduction of risk of any disaster or its severity or consequences. Capacity building including research and knowledge management preparedness to deal with any disaster, prompt response to any threatening disaster situation or disaster, assessing the severity or magnitude of effects of any disaster are some of the emerging issues. DISASTER MANAGEMENT PLAN FOR FAILURE OF ELECTRICITY GRID Integrated operation of vast and complex electricity grid like the one existing in the country demands utmost vigil and care from disaster point of view. Attacks at key grid sub-stations, power stations, transmission lines or computer-based load dispatch centers could black out the entire region for considerable period of time, a well designed early warning system[4] mitigates the ill effects of disaster. In the event of a grid failure, coordinated actions are required to be taken at the generating 40

stations, substations and transmission lines under the directions of RLDC(s) and SLDC(s) for speedy restoration of power supply CONCLUSION A lot of research has been done in civil sector but now Disaster Management in Electrical Power Sector is an emerging field of research .Ministry of Power Govt of India [2] has paid attention in this regard. A well designed early warning system and capacitor placement [3] are some of the solutions and a vast scope is ahead in this field like health monitoring of equipments reconfiguration of distribution lines etc.. REFERENCES
1. 2. 3. 4. 5

Policy of Disaster Management in India, Ministry of Home Affairs Govt. of India Blue Print on Disaster Management in Electrical Power Sector ,Ministry of Power Govt of India. H.N.Ng,M M Salama and A.Y.Chikhani,Capacitor Alocation by Approximate Reasoning: Fuzzy Capacitor Placement IEEE Transactions on Power Deivery,Vol 15,No 1 ,January 2000. J.S.Jawa.,Disaster Management.Mitigation.Warning Systems, response Management.and its Impacts Ministry of Power, Govt. of India, pp 1-16 Letter No CEA/PLG/DMLF/101/2010/658-666 dated 09/08/2010 from Central Electricity Authority

Keywords: disaster management, mitigation, preparedness. early warning systems.

*** THE PAST AS THE kEY TO THE FUTURE AN EFFEcTIVE TEcHNIQUE FOR DISASTER RISk REDUcTION: THE CARIbbEAN ExPERIENcE
Rafi Ahmad Unit for Disaster Studies and Mona GeoInformatics Institute lucknow2001@hotmail.com Parris Lyew-Ayee Jr. Mona GeoInformatics Institute The University of the West Indies at Mona, Kingston7, Jamaica

Safety of built environment in multiple-hazard scenarios is underpinned by geotechnical information that in most cases is either not readily available or costly to acquire. However, this should not prevent earthquake loss reduction programmes and public awareness campaigns. We use Caribbean examples to demonstrate the use of a simple but under-utilized technique in earthquake disaster risk reduction.

41

Pre-requisites for site selection, design of safe structures and establishment of building codes to institute loss reduction strategies in any region include: an understanding of the long-term seismicity; ground deformation potential; late Quaternary history of tectonic deformation, particularly that of the Holocene epoch; and using the record of what has happened during the previous earthquakes the past as the key to the future. Geologically controlled hazardous earthquake processes include ground shaking, differential ground settlement, landslides, liquefaction, ground displacement along a fault, floods from dam and levee failure and subsidence, submarine landslides, lateral spreads, tsunami, rock permeability changes, hydrologic changes, deforestation induced by mass movements. On the island of Jamaica, a recurring theme in all of the earthquakes that have affected the region since the June 1692 earthquake which destroyed Port Royal is that it is the geologic and geomorphic framework which determines how strongly the ground will shake and where ground deformation is likely to occur. In the Caribbean, prediction of geologically controlled earthquake-induced hazardous processes and their spatial distribution provides a basis for engineering design, land use and disaster preparedness. More importantly, these data are effective public education tools and facilitate modeling of vulnerability and risks. Keywords: Caribbean, Jamaica, earthquake hazards, risk reduction, built environment

*** SELF RELIANcE SURVIVAL PORTAbLE KIT DURING DISASTER

S. N. Jha and J. R. Gandhi SFRCI, Department of Physics Sardar Patel University Vallabh Vidyanagar 388120 Gujarat

AbSTRAcT: Today it is a big challenge to manage situations during the natural hazards, unnatural disaster as well as after disasters. Technology can play a vital role in disaster risk reduction. The major problems during disaster are supply of food and clean drinking water for the survivors. Clean drinking water is extremely essential so that the spread of dieses does not take place. Other problems are availability of lighting and communication for both shelters as well as rescue workers. Cooking fuel is also of great need for the survivors. We have designed and developed a self reliance survival kit to reduce the problems related to cooking, lighting, communication, information and clean drinking water during and after disasters.
= = = =

Our self reliance survival kit includes: Hand Operated Power Generator LED lantern for lighting and power storage Bio-wood stove for cooking with ignition kit

42

= = =

Water distillation attachments Pocket Radio Charger for Mobile Phone

Hand operated power generator generates enough power to operate LED lantern, Bio-wood stove, pocket radio and charger for mobile phone without any battery stored power. We have provided a battery inside the LED lantern for operating all other accessories after getting it Figure 1 : Image of few accessories charged through hand operated power Self Reliance Kit generator. Optional solar panel can also be used to charge the battery. The kit has been designed to retain longer life in an ideal mode (stored) and can immediately be used as and when required. Some of the accessories of this kit along with the Hand operated power generator are being used by some NGOs and people in the north-east part of the country, where solar radiation and wind regime are poor in the valleys. The photograph of this kit is shown in the following figure 1. ***

AGRIcULTURE RISk MANAGEMENT USING cROP SIMULATION MODEL (DSSAT) WHEAT CROP IN RAjASTHAN (INDIA), FOR SEVEN cLIMATIc ZONES
Shikha Garg, Neha Gupta, Gyanprakash, K.K.Singh, and A.K.Baxla Agromet Service Cell, India Meteorological Department Lodi Road, New Delhi-110003

ABSTRACT The present study was taken for Rabi season to forecast yield of Wheat (var: Raj 3765 and Raj 3077) sowing on different dates viz. 15 November, 15 December, 31 December and 15 January for Rajasthan state. In abstract only Jaipur Zone is being taken for yield output in this presentation. There are 10 agroclimatic zones in Rajasthan crop simulation model was run for the 7 agroclimatic zones only which contribute larger yield of wheat percent in the state. Seasonal modeling with thirty two years (1979 -2010) weather data (Max T, Min T, Rainfall and Sun shine Hours) was computed to analyze the trend in the wheat yield of Rajasthan State. The result showed that the sowing on 15 November resulted in highest yield than other sowing dates while the late sowing recorded lowest yield. The simulated area weighted yield was more than actual yield. 43

There was noticeable decrease in the actual district yield for the year 1998-01 for Jaipur Agroclimatic zone. This trend was also noticed in the results of simulation model, predicting the weather effect (Max T, Min T, Rainfall and Radiation) on the yield of wheat. By using simulation model it is easy to estimate the impact of extreme events that can affect the yield of the crop taking all other parameter (soil, management practices and genotype) constant. It will help to analyze the best practices that can be used and most adapted to reduce/manage the problem of agricultural risk at farm level. Agro advisory is the one of the service provided by the IMD for the benefit of farmer and planner. With the help of medium range forecast, the forecaster help the farmers to take necessary step in different stages of crop growth like sowing date, irrigation application, harvest date etc. IMD is continuously working in the area to increase and stabilize the wheat yield, in response to changing weather pattern and increasing climate variability through integration of crop simulation model, GIS and Remote Sensing data etc. Further use of Remote Sensing data into crop model will make yield prediction more precise at higher resolution (block level) Keyword: Agricultural Risk, Crop simulation Model, Wheat. ***

MAINSTREAMING INDEGENOUS KNOWLEDGE IN DRR: A STUDY ON MISHINGS OF MAJULI ISLAND, ASSAM

Sunanda Dey Research Scholar, Dept. of Anthropology Delhi University Add.: Z type Govt. Qtrs. Timarpur, Delhi-110054. sunandadey2010@gmail.com

INTRODUcTION Natural disasters which are often sudden and intense result in considerable destruction, injuries and deaths, disrupting normal life as well as the process of development. (IGNOU, 2005). Historically, disasters were known as acts of god, or events outside human control, which brought massive disruption to society (McEntire, 2001). Disaster risks in India are inevitable and are further compounded by increasing vulnerabilities. These include the ever growing population, the vast disparities in income, rapid urbanisation, increasing industrialisation, development within high-risk zones, environmental degradation, climate change, etc. Clearly, all these point to a future where disasters seriously threaten Indias population, national security, economy and its sustainable development.

44

India is highly vulnerable to floods and out of the total geographical area of 329 mha, more than 40 mha is flood prone. Floods are recurrent phenomenon, which cause huge loss of lives and damage to livelihood system, property, infrastructure and public utilities. It is a cause for concern that the flood related damages are showing an increasing trend. The present study looks into the native measures which are taken by Mishing tribe people living on Majuli Island to avert annual flood impacts with which they have to bear with. There are other tribes also residing on the island but Mishing population is the biggest in comparison. Also the reason to study them becomes significant is their boundness to settle near the river banks. They are mostly found to inhabit near water bodies. Very less work has been done on Mishing tribe in context of disaster risk reduction and taking it up in the development picture altogether. They are the excellent resource to teach ways of warding off disaster after- falls. Research in disaster studies will get enriched with exploring the experiences of Mishing tribe and their home-grown practices which are though on one hand part of their culture and on the other hand will provide cues to planners who formulate policies for disaster management in Assam. METHODOLOGY The field work for the present work was conducted in 2010 in the month of November for my Mphil study at the two villages on Majuli Island. Interviews with villagers and interview schedules with government officials and non-governmental organizations were used to get information about the life of Mishing tribe living on the island. Participant observation method was also part of research methods for data collection. The native measures which are adopted by them for flood risk reduction was studied. CONcLUSION In the present study I tried to study the life of Mishing tribe of Majuli Island and tried to locate their indigenous flood disaster risk reduction measures in the development framework. It can be said that development works are going on in context of flood risk reduction among the Mishing villages and otherwise in the form of capacity building and storage infrastructure, more scope is there to improve the present situation. Keywords: Indigenous knowledge, disaster risk reduction, development, Mishing tribe, Flood

45

MAINSTREAMING INDEGENOUS KNOWLEDGE IN DRR: A STUDY ON MISHINGS OF MAJULI ISLAND, ASSAM

Sunanda Dey Research Scholar, Dept. of Anthropology Delhi University Add.: Z type Govt. Qtrs. Timarpur, Delhi-110054. sunandadey2010@gmail.com

INTRODUcTION Natural disasters which are often sudden and intense result in considerable destruction, injuries and deaths, disrupting normal life as well as the process of development. (IGNOU, 2005). Historically, disasters were known as acts of god, or events outside human control, which brought massive disruption to society (McEntire, 2001). Disaster risks in India are inevitable and are further compounded by increasing vulnerabilities. These include the ever growing population, the vast disparities in income, rapid urbanisation, increasing industrialisation, development within high-risk zones, environmental degradation, climate change, etc. Clearly, all these point to a future where disasters seriously threaten Indias population, national security, economy and its sustainable development. India is highly vulnerable to floods and out of the total geographical area of 329 mha, more than 40 mha is flood prone. Floods are recurrent phenomenon, which cause huge loss of lives and damage to livelihood system, property, infrastructure and public utilities. It is a cause for concern that the flood related damages are showing an increasing trend. The present study looks into the native measures which are taken by Mishing tribe people living on Majuli Island to avert annual flood impacts with which they have to bear with. There are other tribes also residing on the island but Mishing population is the biggest in comparison. Also the reason to study them becomes significant is their boundness to settle near the river banks. They are mostly found to inhabit near water bodies. Very less work has been done on Mishing tribe in context of disaster risk reduction and taking it up in the development picture altogether. They are the excellent resource to teach ways of warding off disaster after- falls. Research in disaster studies will get enriched with exploring the experiences of Mishing tribe and their home-grown practices which are though on one hand part of their culture and on the other hand will provide cues to planners who formulate policies for disaster management in Assam. METHODOLOGY The field work for the present work was conducted in 2010 in the month of November for my Mphil study at the two villages on Majuli Island. Interviews with villagers and interview schedules with government officials and non-governmental organizations were used to get information about the life of Mishing tribe living on the island. Participant observation method was also part of research methods for data collection. The native measures which are adopted by them for flood risk reduction was studied.

46

CONcLUSION In the present study I tried to study the life of Mishing tribe of Majuli Island and tried to locate their indigenous flood disaster risk reduction measures in the development framework. It can be said that development works are going on in context of flood risk reduction among the Mishing villages and otherwise in the form of capacity building and storage infrastructure, more scope is there to improve the present situation. Keywords: Indigenous knowledge, disaster risk reduction, development, Mishing tribe, Flood ***

MITIGATING STRUcTURAL RISk-MOVING FROM ASSESSMENT TO IMPLEMENTATION

Principal Author: Surekha Ghogale, Chief Executive Officer, Aga Khan Planning and Building Service, India Email Id : Surekha@akpbsi.org Contact address: 405-407A, 4th Floor, Jolly Bhavan-1 New Marine Lines, Mumbai, Pin No 400020 Phone No: 022-22006337 / 7189 Co-Author1: Jayesh Mistry, Program Officer Co-author 2: Anita Miya Head Community Management and Operations

BACKGROUND: Contrary to popular perception, natural calamities like earthquakes and cyclones do not kill people but unsafe housing structures do. The problem of perilous housing is more acute in the developing countries, with nearly 70 percent of the population comprising of the economically weak and lowincome communities. In India, widespread assessments have shown that building construction is invariably substandard owing to the obvious dearth of professional and technical expertise. However, risk mitigation initiatives have yet to receive the attention that it deserves. Aga Khan Planning and Building Service, India (AKPBS,I)1 has assessed various safety aspects of structures such as quality of construction, impact of natural environmental forces etc. through Rapid Seismic Diagnostic surveys (RSDS)2 This comprehensive study of structural vulnerabilities in various building typologies has led to the conclusion that a simple, accessible, cost effective, speedy and scalable strategy was required to address the rampant vulnerability of poorly constructed and shabbily maintained building structures. More importantly, this strategy necessarily had to reach out to even the remotest of locations. This meant that the construction workforce of such regions should ideally be equipped with simple, user-friendly, non-engineered construction practices, adequate specialized construction materials and technical training. More importantly, it was found that there was an urgent need to create grass-root technology transfer mechanisms that translate the technical know-how principles into hands-on show how practices. However, these very needs remained unfulfilled due to inaccessibility of remote rural areas from nearby towns or cities where, required technical expertise, special materials and tools are available.
1

Aga Khan Planning and Building Service, India (AKPBS,I) is a not-for-profit network agency of the Aga Khan Development Network (AKDN), a group of private, international, non-denominational agencies working to improve living conditions and opportunities for people in specific regions of the developing world

RSDS is housing assessment tool devised by AKPBS,I

47

Given this background, the Aga Khan Planning and Building Service, India (AKPBS,I) has developed a strategy called the RUSH VAN(Repairs and Retrofitting: Urgent Services for Habitat Improvement) for deployment in vulnerable and remote regions by using any locally available three or four wheeled motorized transport, equipped with essential repair and retrofitting tools, special construction materials and trained personnel that are required to mitigate risk in vulnerable structures. The RUSH Vans service ensures safety, stability and longevity for existing habitable structures and their occupants. Since this is achieved at only a fraction of the cost that would have been incurred in replacing them with new structures, it leads to greater acceptability, access and scalability. . AIM OF RUSH VAN SERVICE: To reduce structural vulnerability by facilitating speedy and cost effective repairs and retrofitting THE RUSH VAN SERVICES OBJECTIVES ARE: To equip a mobile van with necessary tools, materials and trained manpower to carry out essential repairs and retrofitting for making habitable structures hazard resistant in locations where the required technical expertise and supplies are otherwise unavailable. = To disseminate appropriate technology to carry out repairs, retrofitting and maintenance work and to train local skilled manpower with hands-on experience to carry out such work. = To cost-effectively ensure the safety, stability, and longevity of habitable structures and their occupants. = To raise awareness about the need for safe habitat and the ways of achieving it among local inhabitants using Habitat Repairs and Retrofitting as an economical, effective, and sustainable solution for habitat risk mitigation.
=

CONCLUSION: It could undoubtedly be concluded that the RUSH Van is one such grass-root technology transfer mechanism that serves all the above-mentioned purposes and fulfills the logistical needs, which are critical for providing technical solutions for habitat safety and risk mitigation. It needs to be promoted on a wider scale to achieve safe and sustainable rural housing in as many deprived regions as possible.

RISK AND VULNERABILITY ASSESSMENT OF FLOOD HAZARD USING GIS: A CASE STUDY OF GUHLA BLOCK, KAITHAL, HARYANA
Surjit Singh Saini1Research Scholar, Department of Geography, Kurukshetra University Kurukshetra, Haryana-136119, Email: saini.surjit@gmail.com, Mob.09311666939 Dr. S.P Kaushik2, Associate Professor, Department of Geography, Kurukshetra University Kurukshetra, Haryana-136119, Email: spk34@rediffmail.com, Mob.09416482076

ABSTRACT: The Ghaggar River in Haryana-Punjab plains, northern India presents a challenge in terms of repeated flash flood hazard. Although a long history of flood control management in the basin for more than 2 decades, the river continues to bring a lot of gloom through extensive flooding. This paper reconsiders 48

the flooding problem in the Ghaggar River basin and presents an in-depth analysis of flood hydrology. We integrate the hydrological analysis with a Geographic Information System (GIS) based flood risk mapping in the middle parts of the basin. Typical hydrological and environmental characteristics of the study area include drainage congestion, drainage confluence, very high discharge variability, gentle slope, and agricultural practices. Besides, proximity to high slope of upper catchment area and disturbance of natural drainage channels due to human intervention, are identified main factors increasing vulnerability to flood hazard. Annual peak discharges often exceed the mean annual flood and the low-lying areas of the alluvial plains are extensively inundated year after year. The main objective of the study is to assess the risk and vulnerability based on multi-criteria assessment. In this study Rank Sum method is used to calculate the weights of factors contribute to flood hazard. Present study limited to environmental factors such as hydrology, slope, soil type, drainage density, landform and land use/ land cover to propose a Flood Risk Index (FRI). GIS techniques shown efficient role in the process of derivation, integration, and analysis of spatial data. The approach resulted in three classes of flood risk mapping ranging between low to high vulnerable area. The flood risk map is validated with recent flood occurred in July 2010 inundation data collected from irrigation department of the concerned district. Present study find out thatGIS based long-term inundation maps can offers a cost-effective solution for planning mitigation measures and preparedness in flood prone areas. Keywords: Flood Risk Analysis, Rank Sum Method, GIS

*** STUDY OF DISASTER MITIGATION FOR CAR NICOBAR ISLAND USING REMOTE SENSING AND GIS
Swapan Kumar Biswas and N. Ramanujam Department of Coastal Disaster Management Pondicherry University, Brookshabad Campus, Post Box No 26, Junglighat, Port Blair 744103, Andaman India

ABSTRACT December 26th 2004 earthquake with 9.3 Mw caused one of the deadliest Tsunami in the human history. Subsidence of land mass to 1.5 m along the eastern part of entire Andaman and Nicobar islands and up lift of 1.5 m in the western margins of the island system were observed. Most of the islands are constituted with folded mountain belts, except Car Nicobar. The epicenter of December 26, 2004 Sumatra earthquake was 163 km away from Great Nicobar, the southernmost island and hence it was strongly felt in the entire Andaman & Nicobar group of islands including Car Nicobar. Evidence of subsidence was also observed at the Car Nicobar the northernmost island of the Nicobar group (N9.2o lat., E92.4o long). Car Nicobar is being almost flat terrain to the east and an elevated terrain with maximum elevation of about 70 m to the west and hence the destructive Tsunami waves engulfed in the eastern part of the island. This island was worst affected in terms of damage and loss of life. The land level has been reduced to the sea level due to subsidence, consequence to that 49

blockage of percolation of drainage and rain water into the ground has caused major problem. The stagnation of this water is pooled and created sanitation problem and ground water contamination. The objective of this study is to mitigate the impact of disasters in the form of Tsunami and earthquake and cyclone for the Car Nicobar Island. Remote sensing and Geographic Information System (GIS) are important tools to prepare thematic maps by incorporating the elevation data, to delineate the extent of tsunami inundation and the areas to locate potential hazard zones of Car Nicobar Island. Preparation of inundation maps of coastal areas helps to identify regions from tsunami attack. Tsunami risk analysis helps to manage the evacuation planning and to diminish the loss of the life by tsunami. Preparation of land-use pattern is relevant for rehabilitation management and to reduce potential damages. From the past source, it is very clear that the Car Nicobar was most affected by seismic induced tsunami. The study is carried out to sort out the risks of potential inundation area due to the tsunami along heavily populated coast line and provides demarcations of suitable sites for rehabilitation and tools to generate the evacuation plane to mitigate disaster happening. Keywords: Disaster, Mitigation, Car Nicobar, GIS and Remote Sensing ***

LOcAL PERcEPTION ON cLIMATE cHANGE AND ExISTING ADAPTIVE cAPAcITIES WITHIN THE cOMMUNITIES TO WITHSTAND ITS IMPAcTS: Case studY from OdisHa

Sweta Mishra Team Leader, Climate Change Concern Worldwide-India Email: sweta.mishra@concern.net swetamishra1@gmail.com

INTRODUcTION The IPCC3 has concluded South Asia and the Coastal Region of Bay of Bengal as among the worlds most vulnerable regions and India ranks as the second most vulnerable countries in the climate change vulnerability index. As the Johannesburg Declaration on Sustainable Development states, the adverse effects of climate change are already evident, natural disasters are more frequent and more devastating and developing countries more vulnerable. Climate change will not only aggravate the existing poverty but its adverse impact will be most striking in the developing nations because of their geographical and climatic conditions, their high dependence on natural resources, and their limited capacity to adapt to a changing climate. Odisha remains the poorest of the fourteen major Indian states, with 47.15% of the rural population (or 17.35 million people) living below the poverty line. Despite of rich natural endowments, the State is most vulnerable to climate change. Odisha has been long prone to disasters: recurring
3

IPCC: Intergovernmental Panel for Climate Change 50

drought, flood and cyclones are the regular features in the states, having a crippling effect on the states economy and is often referred to as the Disaster Capital. People of Odisha have lived with disasters since ages and have developed certain coping mechanisms to adapt to the impacts of such disasters. The traditional practises and knowledge systems within the communities have helped them to predict the changing climate and develop coping mechanisms over the period of time to face the adverse impacts of climate change. A study on the Knowledge, Attitude and Practise (KAP) was undertaken in the coastal districts of Odisha to understand the traditional knowledge system and existing capacities of the communities to face such adverse impacts. Objectives of the KAP Study:
=

Understand if attitude sufficiently explains gaps between knowledge and practice in climate change adaptation Extent to which various capacities of the communities and institutions help or limit people to practice adaptation measures Finally, explaining inequalities and limited access to and control over resources and assets limit peoples capability in Climate Change Adaptation and Disaster Risk Reduction

METHODOLOGY Knowledge, attitude and practice on climate change adaptation (CCA) and disaster risk reduction (DRR) vary by livelihood groups, economic ability, exposure to wider context, access to information and education and this was taken into account while selecting our target groups for the study. Key Research Questions:
= = = = =

How does community perceive climate change? How do they see the cause and effect of climate change? How community is coping with the increasingly uncertain extreme events or more frequent natural hazards? Is any particular group of the community suffering most from the effects of climate change? Is there any gender dimension? What about children?

CONcLUSION Perception of climate change and its impact is mostly related to the broader relationship between people and their environment. Over the years this local knowledge system is found to be eroding away amongst the young generation making them even more vulnerable. The need to the hour is to systematically document these indigenous knowledge systems and mainstream these peoples science in the disaster risk reduction process. REFERENcES: 1. Department of Forest and Environment, Government of India, Orissa Climate Change Action Plan, 2010-2015 51

2. GoO 2004, Human Development Report 2004. Planning and Coordination Department. Governmnet of Orissa 3. IPCC 2007. IPCC Fourth Assessment Working Group II Report. Report: Climate Change 2007 (AR4).

4. Planning Commission Government of India (1981) Report on Development of Coastal Areas Affected by Salinity, New Delhi: Planning Commission, Government of India. 5. UNDP 2008. Human Development Report 2007/2008. South Asian Regional Study on Climate Change Impacts and Adaptation: Implications for Human Development. Keywords: traditional knowledge, adaptation, coping mechanism, natural hazards, climate change

*** THE VALUE OF INDIGENOUS KNOWLEDGE IN DISASTER RISK REDUCTION STRATEGIES AND PROGRAMMES

T N GUPTA Former Executive Director, BMTPC X-14, Hauz Khas Enclave New Delhi E-mail : tngupta.delhi@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION AIM This paper introduces Indigenous Knowledge (IK) as a valuable resource which could contribute towards improved preparedness, risk management in built environment and effective response against the impact of natural disasters. As more development programmes were undertaken in varied geographical regions and different countries prone to natural hazards, the development professionals, extensionists, scientists and researchers began recognizing the contribution that indigenous knowledge in the region can make in creating appropriate, locally acceptable and sustainable solutions for community level interventions towards disaster risk reduction. Historically indigenous knowledge was harnessed and used for decisions pertaining to food security, human and animal health, education, management of surrounding environment and natural resources and other vital economic and social activities. As frequency of hydro-meteorological and geological hazards increased, safety of built environment became major concern for international and national organizations, engaged in development programmes in hazard prone regions. The development professionals increasingly began recognizing that Indigenous Knowledge combined with modern know-how is an invaluable resource for protecting gains of development against the risks emanating from natural hazards. Since late 1990s there has 52

been an increasing recognition of the need for integrating Indigenous Knowledge with policies, programmes and strategies aimed at disaster risk reduction. OBJECTIVES While indigenous knowledge traditionally provided the basis for problem-solving strategies in many areas for local communities, its contribution towards strengthening hazard resilience of communities by integrating it with disaster risk reduction strategies and measures within the overall development framework had been limited earlier, but better realized during past two decades. The objective of present paper is to highlight the efforts of numerous local communities who have successfully demonstrated that integration of indigenous knowledge into creation of disaster safe built environment and enhancing their capacity to cope with impact of natural hazards is essentially a process of exchange and dissemination of information from one community to another and from one country to other hazard prone countries. The paper would discuss the efforts made for mainstreaming indigenous knowledge in Disaster Risk Reduction Strategies and Programmes. METHODOLOGY Against the back-drop of Hyogo Framework for Action (HFA) 2005-2015 for disaster risk reduction, particularly under its Priority 3 which focuses on education, knowledge and innovation, the paper will highlight characteristics of innovations that have become permanent local knowledge and the methods which can make them as tools for mainstreaming in DRR strategies. Mainstreaming of indigenous knowledge into disaster risk reduction needs to strengthen methods of information, dissemination and capacity building. The discussion will focus on following steps; recognition and identification = creating retrievable repositories of good practices = technology transfer and experience sharing = capacity building
=

CONCLUSION Based on the selection of some of the globally recognized and well demonstrated examples recommendations will propose a framework for further action revolving around;

Disseminating Information by developing a data base of good practices, lessons learned, sources etc. Use of print & electronic media Facilitating Exchange of Indigenous Knowledge amongst disaster prone communities and countries helping build local capacities. Creating Awareness about Potential and Results of Efforts-made for Integrating Indigenous Knowledge in Development policies, programmes and projects. Building Partnerships learning from local communities and NGOs. 53

leveraging resources of partner institutions who are willing to undertake technology transfer and capacity building of local stakeholders.

REFERENCES: 1. Indigenous Knowledge for Disaster Risk Reduction : Good Practices and Lessons Learned from Experiences in the Asia Pacific Region; ISDR, 2008 2. Tools for Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction : Guidance Notes for Development Organisations; Provention Consortium, Jan 2007 3. Indigenous Knowledge for Development A Framework for Action; Knowledge and Learning Centre African Region, World Bank, Nov. 1998. 4. Indigenous Knowledge for Disaster Risk Reduction in South Asia; SAARC Disaster Management Centre, New Delhi. 5. Housing Typology for Disaster Mitigation Sponsored Study by BMTPC (Unpublished Report) Keywords: Indigenous Knowledge as Resource; Improving Hazard Resilience; Need for Validation & documentation; Dissemination of Good Practices; Capacity building. ***

KNOWLEDGE MANAGEMENT: REVIVING TRADITIONS

AUTHOR: Utkarsh Pandey Coordinator, CECOEDECON pandeyutkarsh@live.com, +91-8107571112

The current frequency of natural disasters is presenting greater concerns for the security of lives of vulnerable communities. Numerous measures involving multiple national and international machineries are being taken at every level to ensure sustainability of lives and livelihoods of these communities. Apart from the technological support, there has been increasing involvement of the communities in this process, as it is believed that traditional practices and knowledge exist and they can be built upon to prepare and mitigate the effects of natural hazards. Cecoedecons ideology and interventions have been to strengthen the community and making them self reliant to be able to cope with emerging disasters (because we believe that disaster management cannot remain the duty of the government only, it requires the coordinated effort of many stakeholders). A pilot project was initiated in 2007 with the support of ICCO, Netherlands titled Action for 54

Disaster Preparedness. The approach was to combine traditional knowledge with current scientific understanding in order to increase awareness , preparedness and response capacities of local communities and authorities to potential and recurrent natural disaster situations, thus reducing the effects of disasters by demonstrating practices for disaster preparedness and mitigation. The researchers from Cecoedecon with the help of its Disaster Management Task Forces* tried to extract local traditional knowledge about Early Warning Systems, which were later verified. Even though methodologies are very different, traditional knowledge needs to be preserved and built upon. This paper focuses on the traditional Early Warning Systems and Disaster Preparedness activities previously undertaken by communities to cope with disasters. It aims at developing a methodology which would draw on existing traditional knowledge, and at the same time be scientific enough for the successful accomplishment of the Disaster Management activities. * Disaster Management Task Forces- A group of 10- 15 members from the community itself to carry out Disaster management activities on Block level thoroughly supported by the teams of CECOEDECON. Keywords: sustainability, stakeholders, methodologies, Traditional knowledge, D M Task Forces

NUCLEAR DISASTER MANAGEMENT: AN APPREHENSION ISSUE

Mr. Chandan Parsad Asst. Professor Tecnia Institute of Advanced Studies . Institutional Area Madhuban Chowk Email: chandanparsad@gmail.com Mobile: 9868907936 Mrs, Monika Agarwal Asst Professor Tecnia Institute of Advanced Studies Institutional Area Madhuban Chowk Rohini, Delhi 1100S5 Email: monikaagg85@gmai.cor Mobile: 9891698206

The most complex calamity required to be handled is nuclear emergency triggered by an act of war, sabotage or a natural adversity. Nuclear and radiological emergencies as one of vulnerable facet of man-made disasters are of relevance and concern to us. Recent radiation accidents at Fukushima, and earlier at Three Mile Island, Chernobyl have emphasized the requirement for supporting all phases of emergency management. Lives, property, and environmental values at high risk from 55

nuclear emergency or disaster have become apparent. Therefore there is need to draw attention towards various aspects of a nuclear disaster involving a nuclear power plant (NPP), effects of nuclear weapon and the need to involve the common man in preparing for it. Keyword: Crisis-Nuclear Crisis, Nuclear emergency management, Phases and Strategies for Nuclear DM.

A STUDY ON INDIAN METEOROLOGICAL DROUGHT ASSESMENT DURING THE PERIOD 1875-2010 (136 YEARS)
N.Pandharinath1, B.V.S.Amatya2, G.Sudhakara Rao3, and M.Satyakumar4
1

Director (Rtd), Meteorological Centre, Hyderabad, Res: 1-25-10, Saibaba Colony, Sitarampuram, Bowenpaily, Secunderabad - 500 011(A.P.) Tf: 040-27755643 Meteorologist Gr 1 (Rtd.), Meteorological Centre, Hyderabad. Res: MARUT1 SADAN, Plot No 144/1, Rajeevnagar Colony, Behind A.G.Colony, Yousafguda, Hyderabad - 500 045 (A.P.) Tf: 040-23840770 :: E-mail ;: amatyal23@yahoo.co.in
2

Director, Meteorological Centre, Hyderabad Airport, Beegumpet, Hyderabad -500 003 (4 Dr M.Satyakumar, Director (Rtd.))

INTRODUCTION : Extreme natural events become disasters when they affect human settlements, economic and social activities. Drought is one of the major natural disaster events. Cyclones, floods, droughts, earthquakes, landslides, etc., are natural disasters and when they affect human activities or settlements are called natural hazards. When these cause great devastation to life and property they are called disasters. Fog in aviation and surface transport is a hazard but not a disaster. Aridity is a permanent climatic feature of a region of low rainfall and high temperature, while drought is temporary feature of any region and related to rainfall variability when the rainfall is appreciably below normal. According to WMO statement (1994) out of the total number of deaths during 1963-1992 (in 30 years) attributed to less than 3% in droughts, 26% in floods, 33% in tropical cyclones ; people affected by droughts 33%, floods 32%, tropical cyclones 20% while the damage caused by droughts 22%, floods 32% and tropical cyclones 30%. The above statement points that though the numbers of deaths are due to drought is less than 3% but the people affected are 33% and damage caused 22% out of total damages. METHODOLOGY & DESCRIPTION:: Drought is a creeping phenomena, its beginning is subtle, progress is treacherous and consequences may be devastating and prolonged may lead to famine. As yet the occurrence cannot be predicted neither reliably nor stopped, but it can be inferred reasonably by the statistical analysis, especially and reasonably by the probability analysis of using past historical data of Meteorological Sub Division (MSD) Rainfall for the period 1875-2010 (136years). Recently droughts are studied by 56

using Standardize Precipitation Index (SPI), which is involved in fitting Gama Probability Density function. This study and inference may be useful to local management authorities for planning and mitigation. CONCLUSION: 1. The drought frequency probability analysis based on 35 sub-divisions indicates during last 136years (1875-2010) none of the 35 Meteorological Sub Divisions (MSD) affected by drought for 34 years (out of 136years), which gives the probability of a drought free years for all 35MSDs is 34/136 = 0.25. This means the whole of India is likely to be drought free for once in four years. The annual average of drought affected MSDs are 526/136 = 3.87 (about four sub-divisions), of which 65/136=0.48 MSDs are likely to be affected by severe drought. 2. Based on an Annual average rainfall (89Cm.) and mean annual temperature (24.64 C) of India, probability analysis suggests that 70% area on the country would be affected by drought 7 times in lOOOyears, 50% area would be affected by drought 3 times and 25% of the area would be affected by drought about 17 times (once in six years), 20% of the countrys area would be affected by drought about 20 times (once in five years or 20/100x35 = 7MSD once in five years) in lOOyears period. Alternately we may treat that in any year if 7MSD or more affected by drought is termed as an All India Drought Year. Such analysis can be extended to any individual sub-division instead of entire country taken as an unit. Such statistical studies lend support to Prime Ministers 12 point programme of drought management. The suggested modified method gives more weight-age to low rainfall areasand less weight-age to high rainfall regions. The method is very simple does not required from gamma probability density function. REFERENCES: 1. Drought - Chapter 9 of the book Earth and atmospheric Disasters Management - Navale Pandharinath, C.K.Rajan - Publisher B.S,Publications, Hyderabad. 2. Meteorological aspects of droughts in India - N.Pandharinath, TROPMET- 2002,11 -14 Feb 2002, Bhubaneswar. 3. Climatology of drought over India - Pai D.S., Rajeevan M., Guhathakurtha,P. and Latha Sridhar - TROPMET-2006, 21 -23 Nov 2006, HTM Pune. 4. Droughts and Southwest Monsoon - G.Appa Rao - SAARC Training Seminor cum workshops, New Delhi - Jan 1990. 5. Technological approaches for mitigating agricultural drought - Jay ant Sarkar, INTROMET2004, 24-27 February 2004.

57

ADDRESSING DISASTER RISk-MAINSTREAMING DISASTER RISk REDUcTION IN TO THE PLANNING AND DEVELOPMENT AcTIVITIES FOR DISASTER PREVENTION AND MITIGATION-METHODOLOGY, STRATEGIc TOOLS AND TEcHNIQUES - AN OVERVIEW
Prof. M. Bhaskara Rao, M.Tech, PhD; FIE* * Specialist, Knowledge Management Division,SAARC Disaster Management Centre 5-B ,IP Estate, IIPA Campus, Ring Road, New Delhi (e-mail:mbmosdmc@gmailxom).

1. INTRODUCTION Disaster management occupies an important place in any countrys policy and planning. Efficient management of Disasters has received increased attention globally and it is acknowledged that one of the important components of Good Governance is to deal effectively with devastating effects of Disasters. It has also been realized by all countries in the world that no development is sustainable if human life, resources, property and infrastructure are vulnerable to major Disaster risks. Disaster management is also a core component of sustainable development. All policy planners, decision makers and development administrators realized the need for mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction in to the development planning. Many countries have formulated their Disaster management policies with Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction as one of the important objectives. But so far, we do not have a clear approach of mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction intodevelopment and no concrete and visible action plans are available on the ground. There is an urgent need to scientifically assess the disaster risks and explore various options for mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction in to development and enable to plan and effectively implement and,monitor correct decisions in order to ensure sustainable development. This paper briefly discusses the various issues in planning and development for addressing Disaster risks, various strategies and framework for Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction in to the development planning. 2. EXPECTED OUTCOME Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction shall result in an efficient and effective Disaster management system and ensure Disaster resilient communities that have enhanced coping capacities in relation to all hazards with greater levels of coordination and cooperation. It shall also reduce vulnerability of the people, increase their resistance, reduce exposure to all types of disasters and strengthen natural, environmental relief resources. It shall also ensure development of policies and programs that recognizes all risks to the communities & mitigation strategies that are based on a risk management assessment. It also ensures greater levels of cooperation and coordination with enhanced information, warning and dissemination systems at all levels. 3. CONCLUSION Addressing Disaster Risk Reduction needs a multi-sectoral and multi-disciplinary approach. Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction in to development activities has to be done at all levels. It 58

involves the identification of the suitable and feasible measures and Knowledge Management is a key tool. Vulnerability reduction is a major component of Disaster Risk Reduction strategy, Necessary tools, techniques and methodologies for Disaster Risk Reduction should be developed and used to promote integration of Disaster Risk Reduction concerns into on-going programmes. The methods, strategies, tools and techniques discussed in the paper will help in developing and putting in place a comprehensive portfolio of effective Disaster Risk Reduction strategy. These strategic interventions must be directed at various levels of government and community to address the challenges of Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction. The Government of India, various state governments in India and all the governments in the SAARC member countries are pursuing various multi dimensional measures to build their resilience to all types of Disasters. These initiatives of the governments are good for the economy and also for the sustainable development in the region. With a comprehensive Disaster management strategy in place, with a commitment and policy support from highest level, with the co-operation, co-ordination and involvement of various agencies, organizations and Institutions, by using the necessary methods, strategic tools and techniques for Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction in to development activities, it is quite possible to eliminate the adverse impacts of Disasters and ensure sustainable development. Keywords: Mainstreaming, Disaster Mitigation, Disaster Risk Reduction, Knowledge Management, Strategic Tools and Techniques.

ESTIMATION OF AFFECTED HOUSEHOLD AND POPULATION FLOOD IN 2011 ALONG GANGA RIVER, UTTAR PRADESH USING GEOINFORMATICS
A.K. Agarwal, Partha Sarathi Karmakar and Ritu Yadav REMOTE SENSING APPLICATIONS CENTRE-U.P, LUCKNOW-226021 agarwal ak 15 @redi ffmail .com

ABSTRACT Risk assessment analysis provides database reference for prioritizing actions in emergency preparedness and response to disaster. The assessments of effect of disaster on social factor such as population, properties, transportation, agriculture etc have great value for planning and mitigation measure. Flood is a common disaster in Uttar Pradesh. The large catchment area of perennial river Ganga causes flood every year. The flood was predominant in eastern Uttar Pradesh from 2003 to 2008 and later in the western part of U.P. Ganga River in Western and central part has been flooded in the month of August in 2011 mostly. Large area of agriculture land, population and household were affected. The role of remote sensing and GIS is well established for the near real time monitoring of flood and estimation of flood inundated areas.IRS-P6 LISS IV data has been used to interpret settlements falling in the vicinity of 5 km buffer along entire Ganga River in Uttar Pradesh covering an area of 12442sq km. A total number of 10,039 settlements in the 5km. buffer area along 59

entire length of Ganga river have been interpreted. The available six dates flood inundation layers during flood covering 84087 sq km from Augll to Sep 11 have been combined and intersected with settlement layer. The average rainfall of the districts along the Ganga river is 768mm. A total number of 1461 settlements in 699 revenue villages of 20 districts were found affected by the flood in 2011. The census data of 2001 was linked to villages having affected settlements to estimate total loss of household and population in proportion to affected part of settlement in each village. A total number of 80,804 households and 5,02,282 population in 61 blocks of 20 districts were found affected by the flood in 2011 (Table 1).A representative map of Farrukhabad district showing affected and unaffected settlements is given in (Fig 1) . In addition to this, there are affected settlements in 112 villages for which no corresponding data is available in 2001 census. Further, there would be increase in affected population and household if census data of 2011 is taken into consideration. The study indicates the capabilities of geo informatics for an estimation of affected population and households due to flood almost in real time. The relief and rescue operation may be planned in more effective manner to tackle a disaster and saving life of human beings. Fig 1:- Flood affected settlements in Farrukhabad District Table-1 List of flood affected household and population during Augl 1 to Sep 11 in 2011
DISTRICT NAME BLOCK MAME NUMBER OF AFFECTED VILLAGES ALLAHABAD BALLIA KAUR1HAR BAIRIYA BELHARI DUBHAR MURLI CHHAPRA REWATI BUNOR BUDAUN JAL1LPUR DAHGAWAN GUNNAUR JANAWAI QADARCHOWK SAHASWAN UJHANI USAWAM BULANDSHAHAR FARRUKHABAD ANUPSHAHR BARHPURA K.AMALGANJ KAYAMGANJ RAJEPUR 4 10 4 4 4 4 5 7 2 14 8 6 4 19 1 13 3 30 67 NUMBER OF AFFECTED HOUSE HOLD 343 1143 362 119 572 751 274 412 78 724 274 426 345 1313 1835 625 38 2721 5229 NUMBER OF AFFECTED POPULATION 2362 8445 2577 944 4403 5552 1697 2803 552 4435 1693 2480 2038 8012 11116 3855 219 17994 33206

60

DISTRICT NAME

BLOCK MAME

NUMBER OF AFFECTED VILLAGES

NUMBER OF AFFECTED HOUSE HOLD 3590 51 312 247 85 610

NUMBER OF AFFECTED POPULATION 22328 282 1921 1534 485 3695

SHAMSABAD FATEHPUR AIRAYA BHITAURA DEVMAI HATHGAON MALWAN

29 2 3 2 2 9

GHAZIABAD HARDO1

GARHMUKTESHWAR B1LGRAM HARPALPUR MADHOGANJ MALLAWAN SANDI

3 31 11 17 10 22 11 3 11 15 4
NUMBER OF AFFECTED VILLAGES

115 3566 2083 4331 1773 3046 507 223 220 644 1102
NUMBER OF AFFECTED HOUSE HOLD 1038 1643 102 4338 956 345 11 748 212 6 647

716 23424 13354 28760 11182 19306 3207 1354 1546 3845 8239
NUMBER OF AFFECTED POPULATION 6959 10027 552 28770 6033 2042 59 4260 1206 36 3811

J.P.NAGAR KANNAUJ

DHANAURA GAJRAULA JALALABAD KANNAUJ TALGRAM

DISTRICT NAME

BLOCK MAME

KANPUR NAGAR

B1LHAUR KALYANPUR SARSAUL

4 15 1 32 9 4 1 21 4 1 5

KANSHIRAM NAGAR

GANJ DUNDWA SORON

KAUSHAMBI MEERUT MUZAFFAR NAGAR PRATAPGARH RAE BAREILLY

KARA MURATGANJ HASTINAPUR JANSATH KALAKANKAR DALMAU

61

DEENSHAHGAURA JAGATPUR LALGANJ SAREM SHAHJAHANPUR UNNAO KALAN MIRZAPUR BANGARMAU B1GHAPUR FATEHPUR CHAURASI MORADABAD SAFIPUR SIKANDARPUR (CARAN SIKANDARPUR SARAUS SUMERPUR TOTAL - 20 61

6 1 4 4 6 6 21 10 34 18 21 52 19 5 699

124 115 334 320 127 720 3198 328 4943 3491 2742 6729 7101 397 80804

700 704 1951 1736 718 4363 18973 1743 27501 21004 16134 40265 40827 2347 502282

HEAVY RAINFALL FREQUENCY ANALYSIS FOKTHE STATE OF ANDHRA PRADESH

India Meteorological Department Old Begumpet Airport, Begumpet, Hyderabad-16 Kovelasitaram99@rediffmail.com

INTRODUCTION In Andhra Pradesh, floods are common and take their toll and do lots of damage to property. Floods inundate large portion of the land area damaging millions of hectares of standing crops. The event may last from a week to a month. In the wake of floods disruption of normal rail, road traffic and economic activities for livelihood occurs in addition to the loss of lives and property. The vast coastline of India is prone to cyclones and which are very devastative in nature and produce flash floods. In recent years, it has been noticed that the climate change would increase the frequency of natural disasters like droughts, floods, cyclones, heat waves and cold waves. The situation is further aggravated by low economic capacity of the population. Therefore, flood prevention, mitigation and efficient flood management becomes a necessity for all nations. In this study, keeping in view of the climate change, heavy rainfall analysis including the very heavy to extremely heavy rainfalls has been carried out for the state of Andhra Pradesh taking 32 stations data (1973-2010) spread across state taking the whole area as a single homogeneous region as such events wide spread or prolonged for a few days often lead to flash floods or floods or cause inundation or water logging and occur in connection with certain meso-scale and synoptic scale systems. 62

METHODOLOGY OR DESCRIPTION In order to find the probability, first the data has been ranked in the ascending order and the cumulative probability is found using the relation P = 1 - rank / (N+l). The denominator (N+l) is introduced instead of N to create the possibility for X to be greater than maximum value of the X. Further analysis carried out using Isohytal maps and average areal rainfalls and space-time distribution of the heavy rainfall during storms and fitting the extreme value type I distribution. The extreme value type I distribution is also referred to as the Gumbel distribution. The general formula for the probability density function of the Gumbel distribution is f(x) = 1/ p e{ &p ee where y is the location parameter and p is the scale parameter. For goodness of fit chi-square test has been done. The preliminary examination of the data showed one extremely (exceptional) heavy rainfall event was seen with 523.3 mm of rain on 18th Nov, 1987 in 24 hrs of time. It is also seen that on an average heavy rainfall frequency increases from the month of January (18) till August (311) and then starts decreasing till December. However, the frequency of heavy rainfall continues to increase from January till October in Coastal Andhra Pradesh and Rayalaseema thereby increasing the events over Andhra Pradesh in October (337). The mean heavy rainfall is 10 Cm with standard deviation of 5 Cm. However, on monthly or annual scale the heavy rainfall spells are quiet random with highest number of heavy rainfall days occurred in 2010 (82) and lowest number of heavy rainfall days occurred in 1984 (25). The probability of getting heavy rainfall (>=64.5mm to <=124.4 mm) is 79%, very heavy rainfall (>=124.5 to <=254.4 mm) is 20% and extremely heavy rainfall (>=254.5 mm) is 1% annually. The decade wise analysis showed no monotonic increase in the occurrence of heavy rainfalls over the past three decades. However, highest number of events is recorded during the decade 1991-2000 (524). The analysis further showed that the probability of occurrence of such events is 0.58 in the four months of the Southwest monsoon season (June -September) and 0.32 in Northeast monsoon season (October - December). The goodness of fit indicated that the Gumbel distribution even though not perfect fit for the data set but yielded better results in comparison with other distributions like General Extreme Value distribution, Freschet distribution and Weibull distribution. CONCLUSIONS i) The average number of heavy rainfall days is 46 for the state of Andhra Pradesh per annum. ii) The highest number of heavy rainfall days is 82 and the lowest number of heavy rainfalls is 25 per annum. iii) Most of the heavy rainfalls occur during SW monsoon season over Andhra Pradesh in association with cyclonic disturbances. iv) Wide spread or persistent heavy rainfalls often leading to flooding in the area of interest, v) Gumbel Extreme Value Distribution is found to be a better fit in comparison with other distributions like Weibull, Frcschet and Generalized Extreme Value distribution for heavy rainfalls over the state of Andhra Pradesh. vi) The fitting of linear regression equation to the frequency of heavy rainfalls indicated an increasing trend. 63

Table 1 showing the month wise heavy rainfall frequencies over Andhra Pradesh
Jan 18 Feb 20 Mar 22 Apr 21 May 97 Jun 189 Jul 237 Aug 311 Sep 288 Oct 337 Nov 178 Dec 47

Table 2 showing the zone wise heavy rainfall frequencies over Andhra Pradesh
Zone NCAP SCAP NTLNG STLNG RYSM Jan 2 10 4 0 2 Feb 7 9 0 2 2 Mar 3 9 3 5 2 Apr 9 8 1 2 1 May 23 33 5 10 26 Jun 54 40 45 23 27 Jul 35 53 64 48 37 Aug 58 61 81 66 45 Sep 76 78 44 37 53 Oct 97 111 30 37 62 Nov 48 89 6 6 29 Dec 8 28 0 0 11 Annual 420 529 283 236 297

Keywords: Extreme value distributions, Gumbel distribution, Mesa Scale systems, Synoptic Scale Systems, Return periods

HUMAN PATIENT SIMULATOR ASSISTED CBRN CASUALTY MANAGEMENT: A PRAcTIcAL TOOL TO ENHANcE CBRN DISASTER PREPAREDNESS
Sima Gautam, Raman Chawla, Rajeev Goel, M. Silambarasan, Neeraj Kumar, Vinod Kumar, Rakesh Kumar Sharma Author for Correspondence Dr. Rakesh Kumar Sharma Sc 4G & Addl. Director Institute of Nuclear Medicine & Allied Sciences Brig S K Mazumdar Marg, Delhi 110054 Mobile: 09811411632 E mail: rks@immas.drdo.in

Increasing number of mass casualty incidences over the past few decades has prompted authorities to adopt disaster preparedness as a prominent policy to be practiced at all levels. The global climatic change is a major factor responsible for an upsurge in natural calamities. Consequently, significant efforts are being directed towards improving the incident site management. An institutionalised mechanism is being established as mandated in the Disaster Management Act, 2005. One of major drawback of class based training is that the reality is assumed but not being felt under any circumstances. CBRN incidents are rare and facing a reality is dangerous with any possibility and errors are extremely expensive thus real time training are not possible. Many emergency scenarios cant be trained as live exercises due to safety, liability & environment constraints. live training is very costly and 64

high impact operation. Mostly live exercises do not provide the level of reality needed to train skills & demonstrate copy book responses. Simulation is a method to reproduce reality as virtual reality for the purpose of training, education, assessment, research and development. It requires a certain degree of realism to fulfil this purpose. In general, it can be stated that a higher degree of realism is directly proportional to level of quality of simulation. High-fidelity simulation tools have been widely used for imparting education in Emergency, Trauma care and Disaster management related to various teaching and training areas. Actual medical equipment can be utilized and consequence limitations can also be understood simultaneously. The personnel can be exposed to multiple situations and the best selections can be identified with creation of real life clinical situations and the interaction among members of the teams can be analyzed and extra attention can be paid to identify weak- links. In the team training methods can be evolved for effective team work quality, leadership and coordination/communication. The simulation response should be documented properly and used later for assessment and accreditation. During training, the mannequin will be connected with a laptop and a monitor. Monitor shows physiological condition and a wireless laptop with preinstalled user friendly software will create the scenarios of CBRN disasters. For creating disaster scenario, input will be provided to the system and mannequin will behaved accordingly like vomiting, nausea, secretion from eyes, increased/ decreased temperature, blood pressure, heart beats etc Later on the trainees can perform desired activities to bring it into normal position like he/she will go for diagnose and will use their medical equipment etc it is a valuable tool to meet training needs for CBRN disaster medical response. Division of CBRN Defence at INMAS DRDO is actively working on their critical areas to develop a state-of- art CBRN simulation based training facility requisite for training of all respondcrs / stakeholders in changing disaster dynamics in the country. The responders are provided with personal radiation dosimeters, which are cither electronic devices with a limitation of restricted battery power or it could be thermo luminescence based detectors. In the latter case, there is a need of reading instrument that can provide information about the cumulative dose received during a set period of time by an individual. Thus, its applicability is restricted to monitor occupational hazards. The quest for searching various alternatives led to development of technologies that can provide direct indication about radiation dosage (surface exposure) by changing the colour of the sensor in proportion to the radiation doses. The limitations of the current electronic devices with respect to long term battery usage or other detectors that require additional feature of readers led to technological innovation of Self Colour Developing Radiation Dosimeters (SCDRD). The present study was undertaken to analyze one such product, commercially available as Quik Rad for responders. The advantages of such technology include: a) Easy to use (no special requirement of equipments); b) Self readable; d) No requirement for specialized equipments; e) Exhibits linear dose response; f) Stable at varied temperature and humidity and; g) Instant reading etc. In this study, the correlation between the radiation dose and colour intensity was analyzed, so that utility of these SCDRDs can be validated. 65

METHODOLOGY Self Colour Developing Radiation Dosimeters (SCDRD) available in the form of cards referred as Quik Rad(test range =50 msv to 10,000 msv) was procured from Sagar Fossil Fuel Technologies Pvt Ltd,Delhi,India. The dimensions of sensor were 1.15X0.8X0.1 cm for all the observations (sensor size variations were smaller than these dimensions however, thickness was same). A photograph of an uncxposed card is given in Figure 2 and was used as control for all experiments. Two irradiation chambers i.e.. model 220 and model 5000 with dose rate of 0.27rads/s and 1.64 kGy/s respectively were used. The former chamber was used for all the studies while the latter chamber was only used for dose rate related studies. Samples were directly placed in similar position (in triplicates without any cover) in the chamber maintained under ambient temperature conditions (252C). The methodology includes comparative analysis of size of sensor on radiation dose estimation to establish its primary utility as radiation detection-cum-triage device. Estimate the radiation exposure by matching the color of the sensor with numbered bars.

MAkING DISASTER REcOVERY RESILIENT

Author: International Recovery Platform National Platform for DRR India International Recovery Platform

INTRODUcTION ISDR defines recovery as decisions and actions taken after a disaster with a view to restoring or improving the pre-disaster living conditions of the stricken community, while encouraging and facilitating necessary adjustments to reduce disaster risk. ISDR also states, Recovery (rehabilitation and reconstruction) affords art opportunity to develop and apply disaster risk reduction measures . Many countries have used the recovery context to implement reform or improve their institutional and legislative arrangements for disaster risk reduction, while others have been unable to seize the opportunity. It appears that the window of opportunity provided by recovery can be seized only under determined conditions. This chapter discusses the conditions, factors and possible actions that enable this opportunity to improve recovery and build back better. OPPORTUNITIES TO REDUcE RISk IN REcOVERY 1. Allocating Sufficient Time to Recovery Promotes Resilience. Recovery takes time and should not succumb to the tyranny of urgent. Planning and preparing in advance, as organisations do for emergency response can improve efficiency and offset the time and political pressures for speedy recovery. However, for recovery to take place and have a developmental influence, an accelerated developmental timeframe is necessary. An example of this change in thinking is the aftermath of the Haiti earthquake where the proposed recovery process has an initial timeline often years, in comparison with the less than a year initially allocated by some donors after the 2004 Indian Ocean tsunami. 66

Studies have shown that short time frames for recovery processes risk building back vulnerabilities or increasing them, so time allocated for recovery is a critical. A short timeframe risks creating a project approach rather than a systematic or programme approach to integrating disaster risk reduction in recovery. A development framework is required to seize the opportunity to reduce risk in recovery and impact sustainable development. (International Recovery Platform, 2007). There is often a conflict between donor and real timeframes. Recovery projects are often too short to address real needs. Post-disaster recovery is set within two timetables. The first is real-time, which can take five years or more. Moreover, donors usually require a second shorter period, partly because of pressure to disburse funds. Governments have to observe both timetables, balancing the political expediencies of short-term measures against the needs for longer-term recovery (Beck, 2005). It takes time to build resilience and address underlying risk factors. Time is required to build institutional capacity to house technical knowledge to mainstream disaster risk reduction and climate change adaption into development policies and actions as well as recovery. Time is required to align initiatives with local or national government budget cycles. Time is required to develop, write, pass and institute laws and mechanisms to enforce local regulations. Both disaster resilient development and recovery require similar capacities and timeframes that can benefit a wider population than those affected. The time allocated to the recovery process needs to be defined early and clearly communicated to allow stakeholders to envision programmes based on long-term outcome not short term outputs. It is especially important to advocate this to donors and legislators. A more flexible and appropriate timeframe will allow for planners, legislators and development actors to positively contribute to sustainable risk reduction in recovery and its clear link with resilient development. The expectations for speedy recovery place real pressure on politicians, leaders and institutions. This pressure limits strategic options in recovery. For example, after the tsunami, in Aceh Indonesia, after the initial days and weeks, most people understandably wanted to get on with their lives. However reconstruction is far more complex and takes far longer than anyone would like or might imagine, says Pak Kuntoro1. The public, the media and the rest of the world needed to be educated about the challenges and length of time required to deliver an effective post-disaster reconstruction programme. While it is extremely hard to win the battle to manage expectations, BRR was able with time to reduce (although never really overcome) some of the pressures to show faster (far too many wanted it to be instant) progress which could have led to bigger programmatic problems either for itself or its reconstruction partners. Source: (Tsunami Global Lessons Learned Project, 2009). Affected governments, donors and agency managers need to set realistic periods for funding the recovery phase. Planners need to allow for time over-runs in their plans. The recovery phase is likely to last at least three to five years for a major disaster. (Cosgrave, 2008). Local governments should set the pace keeping in mind the capacities of the communities rather not by the international donors and agencies. The initial analysis and goals set out in a recovery 67

framework should define the timeframe. This needs to be clearly communicated to all stakeholders especially donors and communities. 2. Mainstreamed DRR Leads to Resilient Recovery Progress towards the goals of the HFA could reduce the time needed for resilient recovery and mainstreaming of risk reduction into development leads to a more resilient recovery. We need to recognize that the linkage between recovery and development is the capacity of people, institutions and processes to take actions reduce risk. These capacity linkages are numerous and articulated in the HFA be they driven by political commitment and governance structures; Knowledge and professional capacity of risk assessment, land use planning, building codes, environmental impact assessments or social networks to name but a few. Disasters slow development, highlight underlying risk factors and systemic challenges. After a disaster, attitudes change providing a window of opportunity to accelerate progress in mainstreaming disaster risk reduction into development as well as recovery. Recovery offers opportunities to systematically incorporate risk reduction approaches into programs and contribute to improving the mainstreaming of risk reduction approaches into sustainable development policies and planning, as framed by the HFA. To seize this opportunity institutional mechanisms need to be in place to approach recovery systematically. Post-disaster recovery processes can be an opportunity for development, by revitalizing the local economy and upgrading livelihoods, living conditions and social capital. Before a disaster, progress in addressing underlying risk factors is often constrained by poor governance, weak policy and regulatory frameworks, low political and administrative will and capacity as well as nonchalant attitudes towards disaster risk reduction at all levels. After a disaster attitudes change from it will not happen to us to // happened what can we do about it. This creates an opportunity to reduce administrative barriers and increase political and administrative will for mainstreaming risk reduction into development-orientated recovery. Attitudes change after a disaster providing an opportunity to accelerate the mainstreaming of disaster risk reduction into development and the implementation of the HFA. This attitude change provides a window of opportunity that leadership can keep open by investing in progress and risk reduction. For example, following major cyclone in 1991, Bangladesh authorities reassessed their risk reduction strategies as part of the recovery process. The increasing frequency of disasters changed attitudes to existing and future risks. The authorities redesigned cyclone shelters enlarging them and relocating them closer to current population centres. This took into account cultural traditions and behaviour, with accommodation for the safekeeping of the economically important family livestock. Important design modifications required that shelters and all new official building have two elevated stories to protect families displaced by floods. Crucially, the design of the shelters dictated that they
Head of BRR, the Agency for the Rehabilitation and Reconstruction of Aceh and Nias, coordinated and jointly implemented the recovery programme following the Aceh tsunami (2004) and the Nias earthquake (2005).
1

68

are routinely throughout the year as schools, health dispensaries or other public facilities. These everyday functions ensured that the buildings were well maintained, and more importantly, that they assumed a familiar public association with civic needs and disaster preparedness. Over the years, these community cyclone and flood shelters have become an integral element within an overall local risk reduction strategy combined with developmental benefits. These comprise public education, preparedness activities, and are a focus for emergency exercises and evacuation drills practiced by local preparedness committees that together have come to be widely characterized as people living with floods. The government agencies developed and implemented a number of recovery projects to address both future climate change induced threats and livelihoods opportunities as part of the recovery programme. Source and further information see http://www.unisdr.org/eng/aboutisdr/isdrpublications/irp/Learning-From-Disaster-Recoverv.pdf Reducing risk is fundamentally a development issue, with recovery often perceived as undertaking 20-years of recovery into a few. Mainstreaming risk reduction approaches into development takes time and requires significant capacity development. The development of policies, strategies, laws and regulations along with key institutions and capacities, is critical to ensuring a basis for resilient recovery. Disasters highlight these needs and afford the opportunity to accelerate progress. However, the immediate recovery needs of the affected population challenged the time required to create the environment to reduce risk. A number of processes such as livelihood diversification are normal in development programming. Leadership can promote these processes in recovery to reduce risk. For example, residents of Subarnabad, Bangladesh are resourceful having adopted an array of measures to cope with saltwater intrusion. When shrimp farming was introduced to the area, this offered new livelihood opportunities. The large landowners saw it as a means to increase their profits. However, small landowners and other poor and disadvantaged groups could not benefit from the new conditions. The adaptive strategies employed to cope with saline water intrusion were mainly autonomous and often risky and short term, including borrowing money, selling land, migrating, having women and children earn a wage, decreasing food intake, working outside the village, using fertilizers, selling livestock, raising goats instead of cattle, theft and prostitution. These adaptation initiatives addressed immediate needs, but did not generally improve peoples adaptive capacities. Poverty and little or no access to fertile agricultural land limited economic opportunities outside of the shrimp industry often preventing the pursuit of alternative livelihoods. Promoting initiatives that enhance and diversify livelihoods is business-as-usual in the field of development, but these initiatives are less common in the risk reduction and climate change field. By addressing local vulnerabilities and concerns, and building capacities in a broad sense, these initiatives can provide practical, effective and contextually relevant ways to decrease vulnerability and facilitate adaptation to climate change within the context of ongoing development processes. Source and for more information see: www.preventionweb. net/files/9739jiempo591ow.pdf

69

Similarly, in the district of Kutch, Gujarat falls in the arid tracts of the India and has a unique arid coastal climate. While Kutch has always been a drought prone region, the incidence of drought has become regular, and any 5-year cycle has 2 to 3 years of droughts. Nehru Foundation for Development introduced two initiatives as a part of drought recovery. The first initiatives called drought proofing program created local dams to decentralize rural drinking water and sanitation and to secure water for drought period. The second initiative focused on livelihood options. Since Kutch is famous for its handcraft, the foundation supports local people engage handcraft works especially women to create a climate resilient livelihood option. For source, full case, similar cases and further information: http://www.docstoc.com/docs/25145037/Climate-Change-Adaptation-in-Guiarat-India/ The alignment of strategies and institutions for climate change adaption and disaster risk reduction is critical in developing disaster resilient recovery and development policies compliant with climate change scenarios. This is especially critical in countries at high risk to hydro-metrological disasters. Recovery plans should address enhanced risk from climate change and measures for recovery should be resilient in relation to climate change projections for the particular area. An example of one process that integrates climate risk in recovery: Box I - Preparing communities for climate resilient recovery, Viet Nam - A process showing the importance of understanding and working with communities The Community-based Adaptation (CBA) Program provides capacity building for adaptation planning through community level consultations. In future, people are expected to be impacted by cyclones, floods, droughts more frequently and intensely due to climate change. Experiences during past have shown clearly that villagers were willingly and voluntarily collaborate to develop and apply adaptation measures by contributing their time and resources (Francisco 2008). The project Community-Based Adaptation to Climate Change in Viet Nam was in four communes and eight villages in the north-central coast of Viet Nam. These villages experience about 30 days of flooding each year. In 1999, one of the worst floods resulted in the loss of hundreds of lives, along with property and other economic losses. During the relief operations, an initiative on capacity building for adaptation to climate change began. The main objective was to help build adaptive strategies to enable communities to deal with recurrent climatic catastrophes and to minimize the loss of lives and property. This process involves three major steps for each participating community: 1. Scenario building to identify and analyze hazards, vulnerability to climate change, as well as the existing and required adaptive capacity of the respective village. This involved interviews, focus group discussions, field surveys, historical profiling, and mapping of vulnerable sites to describe the current situation and future scenarios related to climate change. In addition, the project identified adaptation mechanisms at the household and community levels, as well as social institutions that could contribute to hazard and disaster management strategies. 2. Planning involving discussions amongst leaders of social groups and organizations, such as farmers, women, youth, and other village political associations. The participation 70

of local government officials was critical during this process to ensure acceptance and implementation of the plan at the commune and district levels, as well as increase the likelihood that the government would co-fund some subprojects. The main output at this stage was a safer village plan to increase the resilience of the community to the negative impacts of climate change. 3. Implementation of some subprojects identified in the plan, made possible through in-kind and cash contributions to the communitys adaptation funds. Source: Francisco, H. A. 2008. Adaptation to climate change: Needs and opportunities in Southeast Asia. ASEAN Economic Bulletin. 25 (1). pp. 7-19. Disasters are an opportunity not just to recover but accelerate disaster resilient development. The attitude change, leadership and additional resources available during recovery can provide an opportunity to accelerate pre-existing development initiatives and priorities. Building on pre-existing development initiatives and priorities provides a basis for sustainable recovery within a development framework. Early recognition of existing local capacity, resourcing and planning is fundamental to integrating risk reduction into recovery for sustainable development. Disasters and climate change require changes in development parameters, including for infrastructure. For example, in Kosrae, Micronesia a road infrastructure development plan included the completion of a circumferential road, allowing easier access to an under-developed part of the island providing new opportunities for agricultural and settlement. The designers initially assumed maximum hourly rainfall of 178 mm for the drainage system. However, climate change scenarios changed this assumption to 254mm. This new climate-proofed design increased the capital cost. However, over the longer-term the cost of repairs and maintenance would be lower for the climate-proofed road. Calculations show that the total costs for the climate-proofed road over the original design would be lower after about 15 years. Source and further information, including other climate proof cases see www.adb.org/REACH/can-climap.asp 3. Having effective plans in place before a disaster makes a difference in speeding up recovery Ex-ante planning and policy development is critical - Investments in pre-disaster policy and planning pay dividends in terms of speed and quality of integrating disaster risk reduction into recovery. A good policy provides a multi-sectoral framework for disaster risk reduction allowing the coordination of government agencies, participation of civil society and collaboration with the private sector and all stakeholders. Policymaking has to be multi-disciplinary in nature and ensures that disaster risk elements are properly included in the design of major development projects across sectors. Policy has to provide a foundation for legislation and related regulations. Good policy should demonstrate government leadership and commitment to disaster risk reduction and climate change. Policies should ensure the integration of risk management issues into the overall national development planning or within local plans. To be effective it should provide a clear definition of all the hazards and risks as well as recovery aims. 71

Good policy should define disaster management coordination at national, local and community levels. It should serve as a basis for sound organization arrangement and clearly define the roles and responsibilities of various structures and accountability channels. Moreover, it should provide mechanisms to encourage and allow the participation of local communities. Proper planning and resourcing is important to address underlying risk factors. For example, the city of Pune has been affected by several severe floods over the last six decades, the most significant being the 1961 flood that involved a major dam failure. Anticipating an increased frequency of floods owing to climate change, the city authorities have developed a comprehensive climate change adaptation and mitigation plan to reduce flooding. A first step was to assess the flood risks by analysing hourly rainfall intensity and examining the likely changes in impacts in low-lying areas and places where construction of houses or by roads without adequate bridges blocked natural drainage, A detailed city drainage map was developed. The plan introduced structural and planning measures for restoring natural drainage, widening streams, extending bridges and applying natural soil infiltration methodologies. This initiated watershed conservation techniques such as forestation and building small earthen check dams in the hilly zone. Property tax incentives encouraged households to recycle wastewater or use rainwater harvesting by storing run off from their roofs for domestic use. In addition, these efforts complemented improvements in flood monitoring and warning systems and social protection for affected families. The elected municipal government has jointly driven the initiative; the Municipal Commissioner and active citizen groups called Alert, and involves many different city departments. It demonstrates that local governments can prepare for climate change by reducing and managing the local factors that lead to disasters. Source: For full case, further information and similar cases: www.gfdrr.org/docs/lSDR Applying DRR For CCA.pdf 2005). After the 2004 Indian Ocean tsunami, key actors made investments in an impact assessment and monitoring system focusing on impact level indicators. A good practice, TRIAMS, Indian Ocean Tsunami 2004 - Showing how an Impact Assessment and Monitoring System could help recovery The purpose of the TRIAMS (Tsunami Recovery Impact Assessment and Monitoring System) initiative is to assist governments, aid agencies and affected populations in assessing and monitoring the rate and direction of recovery over the recovery phase. After the tsunami, TRIAMS represented an important breakthrough by proposing one framework of core indicators through which to monitor progress and assess impacts across different countries and locales. The framework looks not just at infrastructure, but also social services, livelihoods and vital needs remaining from the relief phase. The core components of the TRIAMS process have included output and impact indicators across the primary sectors of recovery; both quantitative and qualitative data on beneficiary perspectives; and additional qualitative data to help explain findings of key output and outcome indicators. The overall aim of the TRIAMS process was to ensure that governments, donors, NGOs, civil society and other stakeholders adequately informed the progress of the recovery efforts in the tsunami72

affected areas, so that they could adjust assistance programs in order to address the un-met needs and the existing inequalities. Source: (Tsunami Global Lessons Learned Project, 2009). For further information and sample indicators see -http://www,proventionconsortium.org/themes/default/ pdfs/TRIAMS summary.pdf 4. Financing the Recovery. Good policies and plans may be in place, but without the necessary resources for implementation, these will remain hollow commitments. Often finance, especially from non-governmental sources is less dependent on need, and more influenced by media attention. Vast disparities exist between the resources available for high profile disasters such as the 2004 Indian Ocean Tsunami and small or medium disasters, which attract little attention. Governments need a rational mechanism to allocate financial, human and material resources to risk management structures. Resource allocation poses a challenge in situations where so many demands compete for limited resources. Development and recovery issues such as insufficient capacity, weak governance, corruption and a weak national resource base may undermine development of innovative mechanisms for resource mobilization and the providing of task incentives. Donors often meet government appeals for recovery funding at a rate of 50 per cent or less. This may prove problematic, for example for the housing programme in Pakistan, and suggests that, given limited funds, agencies should focus on activities most likely to reduce poverty and vulnerability (Beck, 2005). Reducing risk in recovery and leaving a legacy and capacity to reduce risk in development requires a surge of institution and technical capacity. In addition, normal development processes need to be streamlined to meet the expectations and demands of speed in recovery. Agreements for human resource sharing and the prior planning and agreement of streamlined processes can facilitate and accelerate risk reduction mechanisms in recovery. However, if governments identify disaster risk reduction, including changes to risk profiles due to climate change, as a priority and re-arrange their national development priorities, governments can identify resources to reduce existing and future risk due to climate change. This prioritisation will allow recovery investment to protect development gains. Community participation is a resource that often manifests itself financially or helps improve impact and efficiency. For example, after the 2006 Yogyakarta and Central Java earthquake, the first housing reconstruction program for the people of a village, Kasongan came from the government of Bengkulu. The funding was not sufficient to meet the housing needs in the community. Thus, the community held a meeting to determine a fair way to distribute the donated funds. They decided to use the funds to purchase construction materials and rebuild the houses themselves, organising neighbours into self-help labour groups. Each group worked together to rebuild each others houses, one at a time, prioritizing families sheltering in poor conditions and families with seniors members or children under five. Using this community driven approach, the funded contributed to the building of 70 houses, though initially funding was available only for 40 houses. This case shows 73

that community participation during the entire reconstruction process, from planning to completion, is important to ensure that the houses satisfy the needs of the residents. In addition, communities should be central in decision-making about the resources donated to them and are often best placed to solve problems and overcome challenges, using their social capital. Source and full case study: The Yogyakarta and Central Java Earthquake 2006 Recovery Status Report 2010- wvAv.recovervptatforrn.org/outrile.php?id=5]3&href=/as$ets/publication/ RecoveryStatusReport/RecovervS tatusReport Yogyakarta.pdf An alternative source of funding the recovery is insurance, which transfers the risk and cost of recovery to the private sector. For example, the insurance company ICICI Lombard, in collaboration with the Hyderabad-based microfinance institution BASIX, piloted a rainfall-indexed insurance to protect farmers from drought during the groundnut and castor-growing season, the first weather insurance initiative in the developing world. Initially in 2003, it was sold to 230 farmers, within three years, the small pilot adapted and graduated into a large-scale operation in which 7,685 policies in 36 locations across six states. The Agricultural Insurance Company of India is also offering similar products, and the scheme has achieved wide acceptance among the farmers. Weather-indexed insurance is less susceptible to the problems intrinsic to traditional multi-peril crop insurance. The publicly available weather indicators are easily measured and transparent and the automatic trigger and low-cost weather-monitoring stations reduce insurers administrative costs, which in turn makes products more affordable to farmers. A major challenge in designing weather-indexed insurance is minimizing basis risk: the potential mismatch between payouts and actual losses. Since weather variables trigger indemnities, policyholders may experience yield loss in specific locations and not receive payments, whereas insurance may pay other farmers who do not incur losses. The effectiveness depends on how well the index captures farm yield losses. Weather insurance contracts essentially trade off basis risks for transaction costs, and the insurance will not be attractive if the basis risk becomes too high. A low correlation between yield and rainfall projected by the EPIC agronomic model for the study districts suggests that the implementation of rainfall index insurance may encounter future difficulties. Insurance provides an alternative source of funds to enable recovery and helps prevent people and businesses falling into a debt burden because of disasters. It protects and encourages development as an instrument in sharing the risk burden associated with disasters. Weather related insurance is likely to become more important in terms of providing space and knowledge in adapting to climate change. It is critical to develop clear and transparent insurance for efficient management. Source and examples of other insurance mechanisms, see -www.unfccc.int/adaptation/adverse effects and response measures art 48/items/4971.php China adopted an innovative strategy of a twinning assistance program for financing the recovery, by pairing an economically strong local government with a less developed one. This program has a role in providing badly needed financial and technical inputs to disaster-affected areas from a preestablished twin province or municipality. This mechanism twins one better-off province with another 74

in need. The agreement includes diverting one percent of the annual income, and technical capacity, from the richer province to fund recovery projects for three years. This partnership is mutually beneficial providing the donor province with experience and financial and technical assistant to the disaster affected province. After the 2010 earthquake in China, through the twinning assistance program Shandong Province and Shanghai Municipality, provided not only funds to build schools and hospitals to a higher than pre-disaster standard but also a program to upgrade management and professional capacity in schools and hospitals in Beichuan County and Dujiangyan City. They did this by deploying existing staff to the newly built institutes to provide on-job guidance or by sending teachers, doctors and managers to the donor provinces to receive training. Thus, when the buildings become operational again, both the structure and the services provided will be of a higher standard. Shifang is the recipient city twinning with Beijing Municipality. Thirty-five primary and middle schools from Shifang signed a twinning agreement with 25 primary and middle schools in Beijing. This lead to a Beijing - Shifang Distance Education Training Network allowing Shifang teachers to access to about 20 courses over an E-learning system established by the Beijing Educational Science Institutes. On this network, more than a hundred education specialists provide on-line coaching. In addition, Shifang students can join the same classes with their twin schools in Beijing using this system. Outstanding teachers from Beijing will go to Shifang to provide training to over 3,000 teachers and administrative staff. In addition, 180 key teachers from Shifang City will go to Beijing for training in 2010. Twinning provides benefit to both recipients and donors, building capacities and government networks within the country or region. It provides a stable source of funding and critically capacity sharing for a number of years, pre-agreed before a disaster encouraging longer-term partnerships and risk sharing. Twinning can help cope with the increase demand needed for skills after a disaster as well as building these capacities. Authorities can pre-agree twinning before a disaster allowing for fast and predictable deployment during recovery. For further information and source: http://www.sc.gov.cn/zt sczt/2hcmhxiv/ciJv/kici/200912/ t20091217 8716O3.shtml http://www.sc.gov.cn/zt sczt/zhcimhxiv/dkzv/sf/200912/t20091201 85981 l.shtml 5. Build on Communitys Cultural and Social Resilience. People and communities are victims of disasters; they are the first responders, users of early warning systems and the main protagonist of their recovery and their resilient development. They are the central protagonist, driver and reducer of risk. People and communities make every day decisions and actions affecting inherent risks. It is these decisions, which affect their available livelihood choices, living arrangements, treatment of social inequities, actions during and after a disaster, and in many cases, the type of building structures they build and live in.

75

Communities have inherent resilience stemming from their people, (indigenous) knowledge, individual and community assets, organisation and leadership capacities, coping mechanisms, networks and diverse incomes (including increasingly from overseas foreign remittances). Communities have inherent vulnerabilities in terms of social exclusion, bias marginalization and often poverty. Cultural attitudes and capacity to interact with government, institutions and the outside world often affect communities inherent capacity and vulnerabilities. After a disaster attitudes can change from it will not happen to us to what can we do about this. This change affords community centric opportunities that can be short lived. A disaster focus the mind on hazards, and often creates an opportunity to facilitate a change in the way people, and communities make decisions with regard to reducing or increasing risk during recovery. Providing people and communities with information and options can change fatalist thinking. Promoting this attitude change and supporting the decisions people and communities make during recovery can increase or reduce underlying risk factors. An example of how empowerment changes attitude of people. In documents from several sources, a very high proportion of people surveyed in the earthquake zone considered this and other major disasters to be Takdir Tuhan, (pre-ordained by God). With up to 60 percent of the population firmly believing this, making real change in grassroots involvement in reducing disaster risk was going to be a substantial challenge, slow to deliver results. A survey asked government and NGO representatives (from faith-based and secular organisations) how much of a factor this was in developing community-based disaster risk reduction strategies. All rejected it as a lasting constraint, stating that the attitude had developed as a coping strategy for people facing multiple risks and in the past, with no realistic means to mitigate them. However, from the perspective of all major faiths in Indonesia, accepting disaster as pre-ordained does not imply that mitigation is not possible. Further, the survey considered that spreading this understanding was the responsibility of religious leaders. Nonetheless, one district official stated unequivocally that the attitude stemmed from powerlcssness overall, and when government began to assume its proper duties to the community in a transparent and accountable manner, the communitys perception of their own control over circumstances - including the effects of major disaster - would also shift (UNDP Early recovery Assistance programme, 2009). Recovery provides an opportunity to build on communitys inherent cultural and social resilience not just to reconstruct physical infrastructure. Developing strategies to build on existing social and cultural resilience requires the intimate participation of communities as decision-makers and drivers of progress. Authorities and other actors can develop strategies and actions to ensure that assistance builds community, cultural and social resilience to reduce risk. Relief and recovery efforts will be more effective if they identify, use, and strengthen existing social capital (community-based skills, programs, and networks). The community-driven approach to post-disaster recovery, which builds on this social capital, requires significant investments of time and human resources but has results

76

in greater client satisfaction, more rapid disbursement, and local empowerment. One strategy is the development and promotion of policies and actions that support social capital and local networks (Tsunami Global Lessons Learned Project, 2009). The support may be as simple as providing people with the means to contact other members of the network, or it may consist of strengthening such networks by asking for their assistance in the response and providing them with some additional resources (Cosgrave, 2008). Although it was not easy where consultations are enforced, projects are more successful. However, perhaps the most valuable benefit of promoting participation was something that, in the end, is not easily quantifiable: a feeling of individual empowerment, of ownership of community resources, and the unleashing of peoples own capacities to cope. 6. Conclusions and Policy Recommendations. Based on the interviews with key informants, desk review and analysis it is evident that resilient recovery demands not only that decades of development be compressed into a few years but also that future risk including from climate change is reduced. Recovery does offer an opportunity to reduce risk, by addressing underlying risk factors. Conditions that determine if recovery reduces risk are in a large part dependent on pre-existing capacities, progress against the Hyogo Framework for Action as well as the leadership and vision both before and after the disaster. During recovery, the opportunity for progress is in a large part driven by changes in attitude towards reducing disaster risk of people and institutions, to the type of disaster experienced. This attitude change can be short lived without the support and direction for resilient development. Especially challenging is to incorporate future risk from climate change and install a multi-hazard perspective into this attitude change. A major disaster can also bring with it technical and financial resources, as well as political support and a will for change. This provides an opportunity to change core capacities shared between development, recovery and indeed climate change. Solidifying this change in the day-to-day work of people and institutions can bring lasting change for both the affected population and others at risk. For resilient recovery, which reduces both existing and future risk, it is important to invest in key risk reduction measures and institutions. These investments are best before a disaster, and the following frameworks and tools exist for investing. 1. Recovery and development frameworks must be flexible to allow the space and time for resilient recovery to take place. Short-term projects will lead to short-term gains. Recovery is not only 20 years of development accelerated to but a few but also needs to incorporate existing risk from all hazards and future risk from a changing climate. Despite the stresses of a post-disaster situation, one should step back and plan a resilient recovery based on local capacity and the pace and needs of the affected population. Because of the stresses of a post-disaster situation, one should invest in ex-ante assessment and recovery frameworks.

77

2. Invest in progress against the Hyogo framework for action and mainstreaming risk reduction into development for a deeper, faster and more resilient recovery. The HFAprovides the framework to develop capacity to reduce the risk from multiple existing hazards and future hazards, including from climate change.Although recovery is only one of the indicators in the HFAs priority five, the capacity required for recovery is inherent in all priorities and crosscutting issues. The instruments associated with the HFAallow theexistenceofamulti-hazardrecoveryframeworkembeddedwithinthegovernanceandthedevelopment of the area. The existence of these capacities, in government, professional organisations, private sector and civil society, provides the linkage between recovery and development. These same capacities are critical in reducingrisktomultiplefuturedisastersincludingfromclimatechange.Thesecapacitiesaremoreefficient if streamlined processes are developed ex-ante for recovery based on existing development processes such as,amongstotherprocesses,socialandenvironmentalimpactassessmenttoolsorbuildingcode-application procedures. This requires further effort in aligning disaster risk reduction and climate change mechanisms. 3. Invest in planning based on assessments, monitoring, evaluation and learning mechanisms. These provide the foundation for action. Ideally, these investments should be ex-ante, to solidify partnership and strategies and reduce the stresses involved in a post-disaster system. This will allow for a deeper, faster and more resilient recovery. Both ex-ante planning and post disaster needs assessments and monitoring systems need to clearly identify, understand and address underlying risk factors. These include multiple hazards and changes to future risk factors from climate change and urbanisation. The plans should recognise the and use the inherent resilience of people and communities as well as identify, understand and use existing governance capacity and support structures, linking risk reduction and development. Both exante and post disaster assessments and planning tools exist and continue to evolve. 4. Invest in understanding and building on the inherent resilience of communities. To build resilient communitiesonemustunderstandexistingresilienceandinherentvulnerabilities,especiallygender.Tools exist and continue to evolve to provide communities with a mechanism to voice their opinions, be involved indecision-makingandunderstandtheircapacitiesandvulnerabilitiesinamulti-hazardandclimatechange context. These tools, and participation in decision making by communities including the most vulnerable and marginalised are critical in ensuring resilient development and reducing risk during recovery and in the face of a changing climate. The challenges of future risk from climate change and future adaption place further urgency on the need for the central protagonist in development and recovery to be involved in decision-making and actions - people, communities and especially women and the marginalised. 5. Invest in ex-ante measures for resource allocation to address existing and future risk from multiple hazards, including from climate change for resilient development. Mechanisms and tools, which are emerging, include insurance-based tools, especially targeting the poor and weather-related agricultural sector. As well as, tools such as twinning or ex-ante agreement on human and knowledge based resource sharing between countries, cities and provinces. 6. Disaster risk reduction is an investment not a cost. Recovery offers the opportunity to invest in addressing the underlying risk factors from multiple hazards and a changing climate on an accelerated 78

basis for resilient development with an emphasis on build back better. BIbLIOGRAPHY 1. Barakat, S. (2003). Humanitarian Practice Network, Network Paper, Housing reconstruction after conflict and disaster. Accessed from http://www.odihpn.org/documents/networkpaper043. pdfOverseas Development Institute, Humanitarian Practice Network. Brusset, E. e. (2009). A ripple in development? Long term perspective on the response to the Indian Ocean tsunami 2004. Accessed from http://www.preventionweb.net/english/professional/publications/v.php?id=9667: Agency for International Development Cooperation (Sida). Swedish

2. 3. 4.

Cosgrave, J. (2008). Responding to earthquakes 2008: Learning from earthquake relief and recovery operations. Accessed from http://www.alnap.org/pooI/files/ ALNAPLessonsEarthquakes.pdf: ALNAP. Global Facility for Disaster Reduction and Recovery. (2010, 04 20). GFDRR SRFF Resources. Retrieved 04 20, 2010, from www.gfdrr.org: www.gfdrr.org/index.cfm?Page=SRFF Resources&ItemID=36 Global Facility for Disaster Reduction and Recovery. (2011). Haiti Earthquake Reconstruction: Environmental and Social Assessment (guidance note). World Bank. Guha-Sapir, D. v. (2005). The Andaman Nicobar Earthquake and Tsunami 2004, Impact on diseases in Indonesia. Accessed from www.alnap.org/resource/3408.aspx: Centre for Research on the Epidemiology of Diasters. Humanitarian Initiatives, UK. (2001). Independent evaluation: the DEC response to the earthquake in Gujarat, January - October 2001. Accessed from www.preventionweb.net/ english/professional/publications/v.php?id=2596: DEC. Independant Evaluation Group. (2006). Hazards of Nature, Risks to Development An IEG Evaluation of World Bank Assistance for Natural Disasters. Accessed from www.worldbank. org/ieg/naturaldisasters/report.html: World Bank.

5.

6. 7.

8.

9.

10. International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies. (2009). World Disasters Report 2009. Accessed from www.ifrc.org/publicat/wdr2009/index.asp: IFRC. 11. International Recovery Platform and Gadjah Mada University. (2010). Recovery Status Report #1: The Yogyakarta and Central Java Earthquake 2006. Accessed from 12. w w w. r e c o v e r y p l a t f o r m . o rg / o u t f i l e . p h p ? i d = 5 1 3 & h r e f = / a s s e t s / p u b I i c a t i o n / RecoveryStatusReport/RecoveryS tatusReport_Yogyakarta.pdf: International Recovery Platform. 13. International Recovery Platform. (2011). Governance in recovery: lessons from past disasters. 79

Accessed from www.recovervplatform.org : International Recovery Platform. 14. International Recovery Platform. (2007). Learning from disaster recovery: guidance for decision makers. Accessed from www.unisdr.org/eng/abouMsdr/isdr-publications/irp/LearningFrom-Disaster-Recovery.pdf: International Recovery Platform. 15. Natual Hazards Research and Applications Information Center. (2001). Holistic Disaster Recovery: Ideas for Building Local Sustainability After a Disaster. Accessed from www. preventionweb.net/files/1746_2206589.pdf: Public Entity Risk Institute. 16. ODonnell, I. S. (2009). Responding to urban disasters: Learning from previous relief and recovery operations. Accessed from www.alnap.org/pool/files/alnap-provention-lessonsurban.pdf: ALNAP. 17. One World Action. (2008). Citizens Participation and Local Governance in Southeast Asia. Accessed from www.ipdprojects,org/cplg/pdf/CPLG%20Summary%20Report%20.pdf: One World Action. 18. Sorensen, I. V. (2006). Natural hazards and disasters - Drawing on the international experiences from disaster reduction in developing countries. Norwegian institute for Urban and Regional Research (NIBR). 19. Spangle, W. (1991). Rebuilding after earthquakes: Lessons from planners. 20. Tsunami Global Lessons Learned Project. (2009). The Tsunami Legacy - Innovation, breakthroughs and change. Accessed from www.ifrc.org/Docs/pubs/Updates/the-tsunamilegacy.pdf: Tsunami Global Lessons Learned Project Steering Committee. 21. UNDP. (2009). Lessons Learned: A review of the BAPPENAS-UNDP response to the YogyakartaCentralJava Earthquake 2006-2008. UNDP. 22. UNDP. (2006). Local goverance in tsunami recovery: Lessons learned and emerging principles. Accessed from 23. www.regionalcentrebangkok.undp.or Tsunami_Recovery-200601.pdf: UNDP. .th/practices/governance/documents/Local_Gov_

24. UNISDR. (2009). Applying Disaster Risk Reduction for Climate Change Adaptation: Country Practices and Lessons. UNISDR. 25. UNISDR. (2004). Disaster Risk Reduction, Goverance and Development. Accessed from www.preventionweb.net/files/4080_governacedevelopment.pdf: UNISDR. 26. UNISDR. (2009). Global assessment report on disaster risk reduction, Risk andpovery in a changing climate, Invest today for a safer tomorrow. Accessed from 27. www.preventionweb.net/english/hyogo/gar/report/index.php?id=l 80 130: United Nations

International Strategy for Disaster Reduction (UNISDR) Secretariat. 28. UNISDR. (2005). Hyogo Framework for Action 2005-2015. Hyogo Framework for Action 2005-2015: Building the resilience of nations and communities to disasters. Kobe: Accessed from www.unisdr.org/eng/hfa/hfa.htm. 29. UNISDR. (2004b). Living with risk: A global review of disaster reduction initiatives. Accessed from www.unisdr.org/eng/about_isdr/bd-lwr-2004-eng.htm: UNISDR. 30. UNISDR. (2011). Local Governments and Disaster Risk Reduction: Good Practices and Lessons Learned. Accessed from www.unisdr.org/eng/risk-reduction/local-governments/UNISDRFlyer-Local-Goverments.pdf: Local Government Alliance for Disaster Risk Reduction. 31. UNISDR. (2010, 04 21). Terminology of disaster risk reduction. UNISDR : www.unisdr.org/ eng/library/lib-terminology-eng%20home.htm 32. World Vision International. (2008). Planet Prepare. Accessed from www. wvasiapacific.org/ downloads/publications/PlanetPrepare_LowRes.pdf: World Vision International.

SPATIAL ANALYSIS OF DROUGHT SEVERITY USING RDI INDEx AND GEOGRAPHIc INFORMATION SYSTEMS (GIS) IN THE SOUTH OF IRAN
S. A. Shamsnia PhD Candidate of Irrigation and Drainage, Science and Research Branch, Islamic Azad University, Tehran, Iran. Email: ashamsnia_82@yahoo.com Hossein Babazadch, Fardin Boustani, Hamid Reza Matinfar

INTRODUcTION: Drought is one of the silent natural disasters which can Ieave~de1*ructive effects in different fields such as economy, society and environment. If the drought effects are not resolved by proper solutions, it would remain in the area for years. (Shamsnia et al, 2009). Drought occurs in both high and low rainfall areas and virtually all climate regimes. drought assessment has focused on the development of drought indices. Recently, numerous drought indices based on several variables were developed (Heim, 2002). The indices used for drought assessment. The indices simplify complex interrelationships between many climate-related parameters (Tsakiris et al., 2007). Among them the Reconnaissance Drought Index (RDI) has been recently developed and applied (Tsakiris and Vangelis, 2005). RDI is used to estimate the hydro-meteorological drought conditions based on precipitation and potential evapotranspiration. METHODOLOGY In this paper the RDI was used for drought assessment using historical meteorological data for Fars Province in Iran. Regional map of Iran and Fars Province is shown in (1980-2009) 81

Fig. 1.The RDI was computed at different time scales. After determining the drought severity, mapping and spatial analysis was accomplished, by using the ArcGIS software and kriging interpolation method. Kriging is a stochastic interpolation method, which was widely recognized as the standard approach for the surface interpolation, based on scalar measurements at different stations (Journel and Huijbregts, 1981 RESULTS AND cONcLUSIONS The drought severity map based RDI index for the years 2000-2001 and 2007-2008 are shown in Fig.2. The results showed that two variables of severity and local prevalence of drought will increase by prolonging and continuation of drought. Also results of this study indicated that, parts of northeast, southeast, south and southwest of Fars province are more vulnerable to drought than the other parts and also more exposed to drought. Therefore, the above-mentioned areas are more vulnerable in dry land which that survival depends on the rate of precipitation. Figure. 1. Regional map of Iran and Fars Province (Figure, 2, The drought severity map based RDI index for the years 2000-2001 (A) and 20072008(B REFERENcES 1. Journel A.G. and Huijbregts, CJ. 1981. Mining geostatistics. Academic, New York Heim, R.R. Jr. 2002. A review of twentieth-century drought indices used in the United States. .Bulletin of American Meteorological Society. 83(8): 1149-1165 Shamsnia, S.A., S.N. Amiri. and N. Pirmoradian. 2009. Drought simulation in FARS province using standardized precipitation index and time series analysis (ARIMA Model). International Journal of .Applied Mathematics (IJAM). 22(6):869-878 Tsakiris, G. and H. Vangelis. 2005. Establishing a drought index incorporating evapotranspiration. .European Water. 9/10:3-11 Tsakiris, G., D. Pangafou. and H. Vangelis. 2007. Regional drought assessment based on the .Reconnaissance Drought Index (RDI), Water Resource Management. 21:821-833

2.

3. 4.

82

THEMAtIC SEssION 2

83

84

FLOOD PLAIN MANAGEmENT USING GIS & RS TECHNIQUES : A CASE Of LONAVALA CITY
Pawar A D Assistant Professor in Civil Engineering SKN Sinhgad Institute of Technology & Science, Dr Sushil Kumar Mittal Professor in Civil Engineering Department M A N I T Bhopal Dr Jyoti Sarup Associate Professor Department of Civil Engineering M A N I T Bhopal Praveen Barapatre, Assistant Professor, SKN Sinhgad Institute of Technology & Science, Lonavala

INTrODUCTION: Floods are among the most recurring & devastating natural disasters, impacting human lives & causing severe economic damage throughout the world. The current trends and future scenarios of floods risks demand accurate spatial & temporal information on the potential hazards and risks of floods. Nowadays, modern techniques and tools especially Remote sensing helps the planners to evaluate the potential dangers caused by floods. FLOOD pLAIN mAppING: Flood plains provide very good locations for urban expansion and development. Unfortunately, the same rivers and streams that attract development periodically overflow their banks causing losses of life and property. Although a variety of flood mitigation measures has different levels of success, flooding continue to plague many areas, locations in different countries. It is however, becoming clear to planners that it is neither possible nor desirable to control floods , completely through structural measures due to technical and economic reasons. A vital element of any flood plain management program is the identification and delineation of the flood prone areas. Management of flood prone areas is the result of complex decision making process to define all those measures that can compensate the effects of progressive urbanization over hydrological processes. Estimation of predication of flood inundation is not straight forward since the extended flood inundation depth depends highly on topography, which plays an important role in water flux, distribution and energy within the landscapes. Study area Lonavla is a town and a hill station Municipal Council in Pune district in the Indian state of Maharashtra. It is about 64 km away from the city of Pune, 96 km away from the city Mumbai. It is also a major stop on the rail line connecting Mumbai and Pune. It is also a big demand in the real estate market, as it is a tourist destination. The area selected for the work is HUDCO Colony in Bhangarwadi area for low & medium income group. The colony is set along the river Indrayani, which has its origin at village Kurwande approximately 7 Kms from Lonavla. On the upstream side of the river from the colony a small dam is situated for power generation at Khopoli. This residential colony is having 200 houses, 125 in LIG (low income group) & 75 in MIG (Medium Income Group). The colony is located at 18.7452326 N, 73.4115914E & 18.7432158 N, 73.4137344 E .This area is more susceptible for floods as it is near to the river. It has experienced flood damage in Year 1989 & 2005. 85

METHODOLOGY : The detailed work flow is shown by a schematic flow diagram as below:

Sample Output in QGIS

86

REfErENCES: T P Kafle , M K Hazarkika & L Samarakoon, Flood Risk assessment in the flood plain of Bagamati River in Nepal Conference paper Al - Kuagara, T Ahmed & etal The application of hydraulic model with GIS for visual flood plain mapping: A case study of Kuala Lumpur city Malaysia ICCBT, 2008 pp 273-282 Biswajit pradhan, Flood susceptible mapping & risk areas delineation using logistic regression , GIS & RS , Journal of Spatial Hydrology, 2009, Vol 09 No 2 Lawla Billa & Mansoor Shattri etal, Comprehensive planning & the role of SDSS in flood disaster management in Malaysia, Disaster Prevention & management 2006, Vol 15 No 2 pp 233-240 Nanshan Zheng , Y Tachikawa etal. A distributed inundation model integrating with rainfall Runoff process using GIS & RS data ISPRS Archives 2008 Vol XXXVII part B 4 2008 Anupam K Singh & A K Sharma, GIS & RS based approach for urban flood plain mapping for the Tapi catchment, India, Joint IAHS & IAH convention Hyderebad Sept 2009 India IAHS Publ,.331 2009 Keywords : GIS Floods QGIS Evacuation vvv

REOrIENTATION Of INSTITUTIONAL STrUCTUrES fOr DISASTEr MANAGEmENT IN FArIDAbAD SINCE JULY 2011
Mr. Animesh Prakash, District Project Officer, Revenue and Disaster Management Division, Faridabad, Phone No : 07428921127, animeshprakashog@gmail.com

INTrODUCTION: The District of Faridabad is vulnerable to several disasters. It comes under the seismic zone IV, which makes it severely earthquake prone. The district is also home to ten multi accidental Hazard factories and is one of the 20 critically polluted regions in the country. Out of 190 villages in the District, 52 of them are severely flood prone (Flood Control Order, 2011). The vulnerability to these disasters in the district has been further aggravated by rapid increase in the number of industries, slums, high rise buildings and unsafe structures in the district. It is essential that the administration should be in readiness to cope up with any emergencies and disasters. Having a proper institutional structure for disaster management is essentially the first crucial step towards an effective response to disasters and emergencies. This paper discusses the efforts of the district administration of Faridabad for establishment of institutional structures for disaster management since July 2011. METHODOLOGY: This is an action based paper which has emerged from the actions taken by the District authority of Faridabad since July 2011 in this field. It mainly centres around the efforts of the Department of 87

Revenue and Disaster Management Division of Faridabad. In the capacity of District Project Officer, (Revenue and disaster management division) the authors direct participation in establishment of the institutional set ups has helped in relying largely on primary sources of data. Secondary sources of data were also considered for the development of paper. Government orders, manuals, meeting minutes etc are the main sources of secondary data. Transit walks, camps and meetings, group discussions and PRAs were the main tools for primary data collection. FINDINGS: Government of Haryana had ordered establishment of District Disaster Management Authority (DDMA) in all districts of Haryana through Notification No. 1576-ER-6-2007/15911 dated 09/11/2007. District of Faridabad has following established departments working for Disaster Management:- (a) Civil Defence (b) Home Guard (c) Revenue and Disaster Management (FRA) and (d) Municipal Corporation Faridabad ( Fire Department) and (e) Industrial Safety and Labour. All of these departments have been working independently with little co-ordination amongst each other. On 13th February 2012, District Administration of Faridabad has met to discuss the establishment of DDMA in Faridabad as a nodal agency for Disaster Management which will streamline all work done in the field by various departments. The efforts of the administration to form specialised task forces to deal with emergencies of various kinds of emergencies are also discussed in the paper. Furthermore, establishment of a network of district disaster resource hubs which has been created to institutionalise the volunteers for a larger involvement of the people, in disaster management in Faridabad is also discussed. Finally, merit of this modal in terms of effective resource management is also highlighted through this paper. The figure below shows the network of the institutional mechanism the district authority is trying to establish in Faridabad.

88

REfErENCE: 1. Flood Control Order (2011), Revenue and Disaster Management Division, Government of Haryana. Keywords: District Disaster Management Authority, Emergency Operation Centre, District Disaster Resource Hub, Specialised Task Forces, Resource Management. vvv

PLANNING STRATEGY FOR MITIGATION OF URBAN RISKCASE STUDY GURGAON

Sunil verma (Assistant Professor) G.R.D School of Planning, Guru Nanak Dev University, Amritsar E-mail:ansusonver4@gmail.com

ABSTRACT The relationship between man and nature is existing from the birth of man to the earth. In past the relationship of man and nature is friendly as man derives his needs from nature and the end process also easily digest by nature. When man start the over exploitation of the natural resources than natural cycle is disturb. Man is more sophisticated and the end product of man use is not easily digesting by the nature. The floating population needs employment, housing, physical and social amenities, so to cater this demand extensive use of land is come into picture. High rise structures, high density area, unplanned development is the component of extensive use of land. The major concern of existing urban growth is land. All the development cant possible without land. So urban land and its uses are put into major concern in Urban planning. Unregulated development deepens urban risk.1 NEED: Mitigation is the action to preparedness before a situation to save infrastructure and human life from any disaster. Today rapid urbanization leads to development in high vulnerable area. The land for development is fix and plan development is very costly, weaker section can not afford plan development and slum and illegal construction came into existing. This make urban risk more vulnerable to even a small event. INTRODUCTION TO GURGAON: Gurgaon District falls in the Southern most region of the state of Haryana. To its advantage of being situated in vicinity of Delhi, Gurgaon falls under National Capital Region. Its boundary touches Rajasthan and south Delhi and it makes Gurgaon to be an important strategically located place. As per the Regional plan of NCR, Gurgaon is a part of Delhi Metropolitan area. Gurgaon Urban population is 581773. In 1991 the population is only 134522 with 33.40% growth rate.
1

UN Habitat ( Human settlement program)

89

But during 1991 to 2001 the growth rate is 362.06%. The density of urban population is 3,438 persons per sq km.2 As the population increase the demand for land is also increase, but the land is ultimately fix and this leads to the unplanned and illegal use of land which convert in to Urban risk. Combination of high vulnerability and exposure causes higher degree of Urban risk. Table 1: Urban Risk in Gurgaon Man made Urban Risk in Gurgaon Earth quake Floods Natural

Health risk Fire risk Social risk Traffic and transportation risk Environment degradation risk Infrastructure risk

Gurgaon is vulnerable from Natural hazards as well as manmade hazards. For example Gurgaon is situated in seismic zone 4.33. The entire region of Gurgaon falls in high risk seismic zone IV and corresponds to MSK intensity VIII making it highly vulnerable to Earthquakes. The major tectonics features affecting Gurgaon are as follows:
l l l l l

The Sohna Fault Junction of Aravali and Alluvium near Delhi

Moradabad

Fault

Delhi Moradabad Fault Delhi-Haridwar Fault

The Master plan of Gurgaon for 2009-2021 not corporate anything regarding this earthquake vulnerability. Population live in area which area vulnerable to natural disaster. Urbanization also increases the load on the physical and social Infrastructure. So a small threat can convert into a disaster. In Gurgaon there is no height restriction of the building for group holding using colony and commercial colony. If the building having height 30m and above clearance from the National airport authority of India will be required and for those building which have height more than 60m the clearance for structural stability was required from the institution like IIT, Punjab Engineering college (PEC), regional engineering college/national institute of technology etc and for fire safety clearance from Institute of fire engineers Nagpur will be required4. Some fact of Urban risk in Gurgaon
l

In Gurgaon infrastructure provision is at its starting phase, the existing infrastructure is over burden due to rapid urbanization. New development takes place in Gurgaon to cater the

2 Master plan Gurgaon 2009-2021 3 Disaster Management plan Gurgaon 2011 4 Town and Country planning department, Haryana

90

urbanizations. In Gurgaon Master plan the propose area for public and semi public is 4% but according to UDPFI guideline it should be 10-12% of total land use. so physical and social infrastructure is on shorter side and this leads to different risk in the city.
l Total 22% area is coming under earthquake risk and 32% population is living in this earthquake

vulnerable area.
l City In

level Infrastructure is located into low lying area. At monsoon time this area is cut off from other area. Gurgaon per capita waste generation is 400 gram per day. So daily 300 tons solid waste is produce and the capacity of landfill site is 1000 tons and this is the joint disposal site for Gurgaon and Faridabad. This leads to health risk in the city. For medical waste the incinerator capacity is 150 k.g/per hour but the collection of medical waste is 750 k.g per day and 160 .g remains mix with municipal solid waste. Gurgaon city there are 7 LPG storage and all of them in residential area. Bridge is not properly place and there are no fire hydrants in the city. people loss their life in road accident in Gurgaon this figure increases in 2009 and reach

l l l

In

Fire 251

296.
l Social

crime is also increasing in the city from 2003 to 2009. In 2003 total 76 cases record of road side looting and in 2009 this reach up to 154. In 2003 total 30 murder cases register in DSP office crime branch Gurgaon and in 2008 it reach to 43.

In this attempt Natural and Infrastructure risk is identify and provide planning strategy to mitigate these risk. vvv

TrANSpOrT IN PrE-DISASTEr AND POST DISASTEr PHASE

Dr. Pawan Kumar Town & Country Planning Organization Ministry of Urban Development, Govt of India, New Delhi E mail: pawan612@gmail.com, Tel: 9013006261

ABSTRACT For rapid and sustainable growth of the city, a good network of transport is essential. It is the basis for the existence of the city and its survival. Generally, transport networks are considered as arteries of the city. The transport network in terms of road, rail, water, air and lifeline structures have wide roles in disaster management. Now-a-days, disaster management is an integral component of the Master Plan of any town and city. Master plan provides a comprehensive approach for development of various modes of transport and their proper integration. Hence transport at both city level and regional level has own importance to play role in disaster management particularly in pre-disaster and post disaster phase. 91

During pre-disaster phase, it is the need of the hour to have both public transport plan and emergency transport plan at the city level by considering - - - assessment of all possible range of potential disasters, assessment of stresses on transport system and evaluation of the wide range of possible solutions.

Similarly, emergency plan for disaster prone areas may be spelt out in advance if airport, helipads and landing grounds are prone to damage. However, a large number of local authorities have neither expertise nor awareness to integrate such factors in disaster management. It is desirable to recognize emergency transport and public transit services as an important component of all emergency preparedness. It is equally important to design transport facilities to withstand extreme conditions of earthquake, storm, flood, Tsunami, etc. Further, advanced information and communications systems are required for proper dissemination of warning, evacuation, emergency services, etc among the residents, the travelers and the concerned transport authorities. The 74th Constitution Amendment Act (CAA) 1992 mandates urban local bodies to function as effective democratic institutions at local level. Public finance and resources are limited. There is lack of total coordination, absence of scientific/coordinated data base, poor dissemination and advocacy. There is greater need to take up these kinds of projects in public private partnership mode. A variety of planning policies and programmes can help create a more resilient transport system. It increases system diversity and integration, improves user information, prioritizes resource utilization and provides coordinated services during special events and emergencies. Such policies can save lives, reduce sufferings, and provide substantial savings and benefits to society. vvv

COmprEHENSIVE CApACITY ANALYSIS Of UrbAN STOrm WATEr DrAINAGE (SAYLAH) SYSTEm Of SANAA, YEmEN
Murthy Bachu, Kishore Dhore, Pratul Shrivastava, Pushpendra Johari RMSI Private Limited A 8, Sector 16, Noida 201301, murthy.bachu@rmsi.com

INTRODUCTION: The Sanaa city (capital of Yemen) has been experiencing increase in flood risk due to modifications of existing land use and increased urban activities particularly in flood prone areas. In view of this, municipality of Sanaa decided to prepare a long-term City Development Strategy (CDS) including an urban upgrading strategy, landuse planning, capital investment and prioritized action plan. Towards this, RMSI has conducted a study to assess the existing and planned storm water networks and their impact on the overflow of the main drainage of Saylah. The end objective was to prepare an Integrated Storm Water Management plan for Sanaa city to overcome losses due to overflowing of Saylah.

92

METHODOLOGY OR DESCRIPTION: The present urban storm water system in Sanaa covers majority of the city area, which is popularly called Saylah project. The study uses GIS and remote sensing along with a widely accepted hydraulic model for studying the storm water system of the city. A simulation model was developed using Storm Water Management System (SWMM) of United States Environmental Protection Agencies (US-EPA), to analyze the peak flow capacity of Saylah system. Different characteristics of the Saylah system such as length and cross section of conduits, location and inverted elevation of the manholes were collected. For simulating runoff, the study area was partitioned into smaller sub-catchments by examining the potential pathways of overland flow and location of the runoff collecting natural and constructed channels. Parameters such as roughness coefficient, depression storage, imperviousness etc. were estimated based on soil and land characteristics. In the absence of information on observed flows, modeled runoff coefficients were compared with literature. It was found that the runoff coefficients are within the range of those values available in the literature. Hence, the model developed was used as it is for further analysis. CONCLUSIONS: Since urban storm water management systems are generally designed at 10 and 25 years return periods, the model was run for similar return periods. As most of the historical rainfall events were constrained to 3 hours, these two events were also assumed to be restricted to 3 hours. The model was run for 3 days taking rainy day in the middle of the window and the other two days (previous day and next day to rainy day) with no rain. Similar pattern was observed in historical rainfall data. For 10 year return period event, 106 conduits out of 667 were found to be running out of their capacity with 32 conduits overflowing for more than 3 hours. For 25 years year return period event, 127 conduits were found to be at the risk of over flowing, with 39 conduits overflowing for more than 3 hours. The findings of this study were presented in the form of maps and a report showing locations and duration of overflow of the Saylah drainage system, for necessary intervention. Keywords: Storm Water, Urban Disaster Risk Reduction, Storm Water Hydraulics, City Development Strategy vvv

COmprEHENSIVE CApACITY ANALYSIS Of UrbAN STOrm WATEr DrAINAGE (SAYLAH) SYSTEm Of SANAA, YEmEN
Murthy Bachu, Kishore Dhore, Pratul Shrivastava, Pushpendra Johari RMSI Private Limited A 8, Sector 16, Noida 201301, murthy.bachu@rmsi.com

INTRODUCTION: The Sanaa city (capital of Yemen) has been experiencing increase in flood risk due to modifications of existing land use and increased urban activities particularly in flood prone areas. In view of this, 93

municipality of Sanaa decided to prepare a long-term City Development Strategy (CDS) including an urban upgrading strategy, landuse planning, capital investment and prioritized action plan. Towards this, RMSI has conducted a study to assess the existing and planned storm water networks and their impact on the overflow of the main drainage of Saylah. The end objective was to prepare an Integrated Storm Water Management plan for Sanaa city to overcome losses due to overflowing of Saylah. METHODOLOGY OR DESCRIPTION: The present urban storm water system in Sanaa covers majority of the city area, which is popularly called Saylah project. The study uses GIS and remote sensing along with a widely accepted hydraulic model for studying the storm water system of the city. A simulation model was developed using Storm Water Management System (SWMM) of United States Environmental Protection Agencies (US-EPA), to analyze the peak flow capacity of Saylah system. Different characteristics of the Saylah system such as length and cross section of conduits, location and inverted elevation of the manholes were collected. For simulating runoff, the study area was partitioned into smaller sub-catchments by examining the potential pathways of overland flow and location of the runoff collecting natural and constructed channels. Parameters such as roughness coefficient, depression storage, imperviousness etc. were estimated based on soil and land characteristics. In the absence of information on observed flows, modeled runoff coefficients were compared with literature. It was found that the runoff coefficients are within the range of those values available in the literature. Hence, the model developed was used as it is for further analysis. CONCLUSIONS: Since urban storm water management systems are generally designed at 10 and 25 years return periods, the model was run for similar return periods. As most of the historical rainfall events were constrained to 3 hours, these two events were also assumed to be restricted to 3 hours. The model was run for 3 days taking rainy day in the middle of the window and the other two days (previous day and next day to rainy day) with no rain. Similar pattern was observed in historical rainfall data. For 10 year return period event, 106 conduits out of 667 were found to be running out of their capacity with 32 conduits overflowing for more than 3 hours. For 25 years year return period event, 127 conduits were found to be at the risk of over flowing, with 39 conduits overflowing for more than 3 hours. The findings of this study were presented in the form of maps and a report showing locations and duration of overflow of the Saylah drainage system, for necessary intervention. Keywords: Storm Water, Urban Disaster Risk Reduction, Storm Water Hydraulics, City Development Strategy

94

EXpLOrING pOTENTIAL Of DISASTEr POLICY AS DEVELOpmENT POLICY : An approach of Change Management

NIRMITA MEHROTRA School of Architecture & Planning, Gautam Buddha University, Greater Noida, 201308 INDIA nirmita2006@gmail.com ph : 0120-2346043, 09818617933 DR. VANITA AHUJA School of Architecture & Planning, Gautam Buddha University, Greater Noida 201308

INTrODUCTION: Change is the only constant in our life. Heraclitus, Greek philosopher We need to learn how to implement and absorb every day changes with in an urban system successfully. Risk in the city is an outcome of myriad of feedback loops and thresholds, competing ideas, mechanism and forms. Breaching of critical threshold- perhaps by a relatively minor initial event can initiate a cascading series of knock on effects with wide repercussion through out the urban system. Disasters are not random and do not occur by accident, they are convergence of hazard and vulnerable condition. In this context resilience is a proactive stance towards risk. Building resiliency to a whole range of stimuli economic, physical, social etc through an array of basic principles within a system approach, could possibly make our cities ready to absorb process related resilience is defined more in terms of continual learning and taking responsibility for making better decision to improve capacity to handle hazards. METHODOLGY :

Source : Author 95

Table 1.0 Disaster Resilience characteristics and attributes for Urban System
S. No 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 11 12 13 14 Resilience Characterstic Functional Redundancy Physical Redundancy Reorganization Human Backup Human In Loop Predictability Complexity Avoidance Context Spanning Graceful Degradation Drift Correction Neutral State Inspectability Intent Awareness Learning/ Adaptation Physical Attributes Alternate ways to perform a function Alternate Physical resource availability for failure of elements System should be able to restructure itself in response to external damage. Humans should be able to back up automation when there is context change Human should be in loop when there is need for rapid cognition and creative option generation. Automated system should behave in predictable ways to assure trust cumulative impact of interconnection of the subsystem and system can be evaluated System should take into account most likely and worst case scenarios, either man made or natural. Systems performance should degrade gradually when unexpected occurs for which system is not preferred System should be able to monitor and correct drift towards brittleness by making appropriate tradeoffs and taking timely preventive action System should be able to prevent further damage from occurring when hit with unknown perturbation until problem can be diagnosed. Regulation through feedback loops System and human shouls maintain a shared intent model to back up each other when seek solution Continually acquiring new knowledge from environment to reconfigure, reoptimize and grow

Source : Compiled by author, Adapted from Pelling 2003

CONCLUSION: Disaster are an issue of Development and that why they need to be mainstreamed in development policies. Development of safety indicators and grading schedules for every development works required not as goal, but as a process for manifestation of continuum in disaster risk reduction. A two fronged approach required; first by enhancing understanding for the breadth of factors that give rise to disaster vulnerability; secondly an assessment and management of the social and political processes associated with disaster policy and planning. REfErENCE : 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Prof Sridharan, School of Planning & Architecture, New Delhi. Prof. AK Maitra , Ex Director, SPA, New Delhi, Prof SM Akhtar, Dean, School of Ekistics, Jamia Milia Islamia, New Delhi. Prof Shovan K Saha, Dean, SPA, Vijaywada. Prof. Ved Mittal, Rtd Chief Town Planner, Gaziabad Development Authority.

Keyword: Urban System, Development, Change Management, Resilience, Social Learning.

96

DISASTEr MANAGEmENT Of UrbAN CITIES: A CASE STUDY Of MUmbAI

Asst. Prof: Avkash. Jadhav Department of History, St. Xaviers College. Mumbai. Email: avkashj@rediffmail.com., Tel: 9820 172 156

INTRODUCTION: The series of disasters across the globe has beleaguered the developed, under developed and the developing nations. The tone of disaster is so uniform that it does not spare any, rich or poor, it inadvertently affects all those who have not taken timely precaution or has underestimated preparedness. While studying the disaster management policies of India, it should be noted that we have started very late in responding to the gravity of both natural and man made. The term growth and development of any country or city also equally corresponds to how the governments policies have taken care of the unforeseen situations and what kind of response in terms of relief and recovery they have streamlined. It is equally important to count the population explosion of our country which has also set limitations to the execution of the measures for disaster management. DESCRIPTIPON: Mumbai as one of the prominent city of India has witnessed various types of disasters, some cases they are in recurring stage and periodical like the bomb blasts and seasonal floods. It is Indias financial capital with a land area of 2,973,190 sq km. Its port handles 50% of Indias total foreign trade business and generates 40% of Indias GNP. It also rates as one of the largest cotton textile industries in the country. It has the largest source of oil and natural gas, the largest stock exchange in India, and third largest exchange in the world. Mumbai is also the capital of Indias pharmaceutical trade industry. Many multinationals and corporate head offices are located here, as is the largest motion picture industry in the world, Mumbai has been the Urbs Prima in Indis. Mumbai has grown tremendously in the last few decades due to unabated migration from the smaller towns and rural areas. As a result, the city has developed in a haphazard fashion with little consideration for proper town-planning norms. CONCLUSION: This paper will prominently discuss the inadequate safety tools and provisions with the city, the reasons for frequent flooding and the ineffective methods of dealing with them, the loss of coastal bed with a systematic reclamation of mangroves which is disturbing the water level patterns, the impact of sale of age old salt pans, the unalarmed urban development ,the poor infrastructure and slow and stagnant development of it, the under use other means of transportation, the failure and incompetence of the police and BMC in combating the perilous situations. It will specifically deal with the lack of coordination between government agencies and the state of unprepared ness in case of emergency, the role of media in helping people rather then creating panic amongst them. The author will highlight how the proactive media during the 26the November, 2009 attack on Mumbai, helped the terrorists in getting the hint of the activities of our forces and NSG.. Mumbai has grown tremendously in the last few decades due to unabated migration from the smaller towns and rural areas. As a result, the city has developed in a haphazard fashion with little consideration for proper 97

town-planning norms. This has resulted in most areas of the city lacking basic civic amenities. In fact, almost 50% of Mumbai population lives in informal houses (often illegal and of very poor quality) in slums When a disaster occurs, economic support is provided to citizens through budgetary provisions made in the MCGM yearly budget. Recently, a memorandum drafted in consultation with States, sent to the Finance Commission, includes creation of Disaster Mitigation Fund of Rs 100.000 millions or approximately US$ 2.2 Billion. Mumbais Disaster Management Plan refers to its goals of mitigation strategy as: a) To substantially increase public awareness of disaster risk so that the public demands safer communities in which to live and work. b) To significantly reduce the risks of loss of life, injuries, economic costs, and destruction of natural and cultural resources that result from disasters. But how far they have managed to achieve their goal, in what capacity the disaster management cell has contributed in upgrading the safety and security parameters for the city. The city is in dire need of serious policy of rectification and correction over its development plans so, the establishment of effective early warning systems and the identification and strengthening of emergency shelters is crucial. It must decentralize its efforts and work towards plans and disaster management education to increase public awareness which is fundamental to enhance resilience. While millions flock to the City of Dreams in hope of a better life, let us contribute towards its realisation by ensuring the citys continued existence and resilient progress. The author himself has some first hand experience of being part of month long relief work after the 2005 floods in the city, relief work after theJuly,2006, local train blasts in the city etc. Though in the field of academics closely works with various NGOs and is instrumental in carrying out awareness and relief activities periodically. REfErENCES: 1. A real Time Urban Rainfall Monitoring and Flood Warning System for Disaster Management System In Mumbai by Dr. Kapil.Gupta, Asso Prof. Dept of Civil Engineering, IIT, Mumbai. 2. Case Study Getting Back To Business after the Mumbai Floods, RFP Magazine. 3. Disaster Management Risk Profile, Mumbai India, October,2005 4. Disaster Management in India a Status Report, New Delhi, Ministry of Home Affairs, Govt Of India, 2004 5. MMRDA, Mumbai, Development Finance, November,2009 . 6. The Role of Media and Disaster Management by Shaviyani Atoll, SEEDS Asia, Kobe Japan. 7. Mumbai Attack: Lessons and responses Articles by various scholars, 2009. 8. Introduction to Disaster Management, Virtual University for Small States Commonwealth (VUSSC), Vancouver, Canada. KeywordS: Disaster Management in Mumbai city 98

Centre for Disaster Mitigation and Management, Anna University, Chennai 1 1 S.Rajarathnam & K.Premalatha E-mail: dr_rajarathnam@yahoo.co.in 1 Centre for Disaster Mitigation and Management, Anna University, Chennai E-mail: dr_rajarathnam@yahoo.co.in INTRODUCTION Keywords: Liquefaction Hazard, Seismic zone III, Paleo-tidal deposit, Factor of safety Liquefaction is one of the most destructive phenomena caused by earthquake developed in loose NTRODUCTION saturated sands soil deposit. Such studies need to be identified liquefiable areas and mapped for an urbanis city which are most prone destructive for moderate to severe earthquake hazard. Chennai is one of the Liquefaction one of the phenomena caused by earthquake developed in densest cities in the World. The seismic status of Chennai city was elevated to moderate active zone (zone oose saturated sands soil deposit. Such studies need to be identified liquefiable areas and mapped for III) in 2001(BIS:1893 (2001)) i.e the constructed buildings in the city prior to the year 2001 are not n urban city which are prone for moderate to severe earthquake hazard. Chennai is one of the densest designed for moderate earthquake hazard. Even a moderate earthquake in Chennai city can be the source of high level of disaster impacts. Hence there is a moderate need to prepare ities in the World. The seismic status of Chennai city was elevated to active liquefaction zone (zone hazard III) map which will enable urban planners to design earthquake resistant structures and strength existing n 2001(BIS:1893 (2001)) i.e the constructed buildings in the city prior to the year 2001 are not unstable structures. A part of Chennai city is considered esigned for moderate earthquake hazard. Even1. a moderate for the present study as shown in Figure arthquake in Chennai city can be the source of high level of disaster GEOLOGY OF CHENNAI CITY mpacts. Hence Geologically, there is a need prepare liquefaction hazard city map thetosouthern parts of Chennai haveurban shallow bedrocks a few meters sediments, which will enable planners towith design earthquake resistant while the central and northern part represents deep tructures and strength existing unstable structures. A part of Chennai bedrock depths with more than 50m deposits. Chennai ity is considered for represents the presentthe study as shown Figure 1. city flood plain in deposits of fluvial STUDY AREA environment the western part of Chennai and the GEOLOGY OF CHENNAIin CITY other types of sediments namely strand flat deposits, Geologically, the southern parts of Chennai city have shallow BAY OF BENGAL tidal flat deposits, paleo tidal deposits are deposited edrocks with a under few meters sediments, while the central and northern marine environment in central and eastern part of Chennai. All depths the deposits parallel coastdeposits. of Bay art represents deep bedrock with are more thanto 50m Bengal (Figure 1) Chennai city of represents the flood plain deposits of fluvial
1

LIQUEFACTION HAZARD ASSESSMENT FOR CHENNAI CITY LIQUEFACTION HAZARD ASSESSMENT FOR CHENNAI CITY 1 & K.Premalatha1 S.Rajarathnam

nvironment in METHODOLOGY the western part ofADOPTED Chennai and the other types of Courtesy: Geological Survey of India publication, 2005 In this study, evaluatetidal the liquefaction potential the Figure 1: Geology of Chennai city ediments namely strand flatto deposits, flat deposits, paleo tidal SPT N values have been used. Factor of safety against eposits are deposited under in based central liquefaction of marine soil has environment been evaluated onand the eastern part of Chennai. All the (Seed Idriss, 1971) procedure eposits are parallel toand coast of Bay of simplified Bengal (Figure 1) and the subsequent revision of the simplified procedure (Seed et al, 1983, Youd et al 2001) is also considered for evaluation. Nearly 550 geotechnical bore METHODOLOGY ADOPTED logs have been used for calculations for Chennai city. The present study area has nearly 100 boreholes. In this study, to evaluate thefor liquefaction potential the SPT by N values have been used. Factor of The factor of safety each layer of soil was arrived considering corresponding N60 values. The afety against liquefaction of soil has been evaluated on the (Seed and Stress Idriss, 1971) simplified earthquake loading is evaluated in terms based of uniform Cyclic Shear amplitude for Cyclic Stress Ratio (CSR). Cyclic Resistance Ratio (CRR) is arrived basedet onal, corrected N value as per Seed et al rocedure and the subsequent revision of the simplified procedure (Seed 1983, Youd et al 2001) (1971, 1983), Youd et al., (1996), Cetin et al., presents a plot of CRR versus corrected N value from s also considered for evaluation. Nearly 550 geotechnical bore logs have been used for calculations 1
99

a large amount of laboratory and field data. The Magnitude of Factor for Chennai city. The present study area of Safety (MSF) of resistance indicates the degree The of resistance has nearly 100 boreholes. factor of to liquefaction. Magnitude safety for each layer of soil was arrived by correction factor for cyclic stress considering corresponding N60 hazard values. applied. The liquefaction map is prepared moment The earthquake loading for is the evaluated in magnitude 6.3. These factors of terms of uniformofCyclic Shear Stress safety against liquefaction hazard amplitude for Cyclic Stress Ratio (CSR). Cyclic Resistance Ratio (CRR) is arrived based on corrected have been grouped in to 4 categories N value as per Seed1et (1971, 1983), and Youd al., et al., presents as <1 as High, toal 1.5 as Moderate 1.5et 2 as (1996), Low, >2Cetin are none (Figure 2) a plot of CRR versus corrected N value from a large amount of laboratory and field data. The Magnitude of Factor CONCLUSION of Safety of resistance indicates the degree of resistance to been liquefaction. Magnitude correction In(MSF) this study, a liquefaction assessment of Chennai city has carried out based on the geology, sub-surface geology, seismic and geotechnical characteristics collected from various sources. factor for cyclic stress applied. The history liquefaction hazard map is prepared for the moment magnitude of It is observed that approximately 34% of total city area indicated significant amounts of fine sands 6.3. These factors of safety against liquefaction hazard have been grouped in to 4 categories as <1 as with low SPT-N values, high water table conditions. It shows that the liquefaction potential of the High, 1 to 1.5 area as Moderate and 1.5covers 2 as 4% Low, are none (Figure 2)11.5% in moderate, 16% in low and study of Chennai city of>2 total city area is high, rest of areas are not liquefiable. The major liquefaction hazards are in paleo tidal deposits of Chennai CONCLUSION city. The paleoatidal marine deposits has higher liquefaction hazard comparatively to that on of flood In this study, liquefaction assessment of Chennai city has been carried out based the plain fluvial deposits. geology, sub-surface geology, seismic history and geotechnical characteristics collected from various sources.REFERENCES It is observed that approximately 34% of total city area indicated significant amounts of fine 1. low H.B. Seed and I.M high Idriss, Simplified Procedure for Evaluating Soil Liquefaction Potential, sands with SPT-N values, water table conditions. It shows that the liquefaction potential of J. Soil Mechanics and Foundation Engineering, ASCE 1971;97(9), 1249-1273. the study area of Chennai city covers 4% of total city area is high, 11.5% in moderate, 16% in low and 2. H.B. Seed, I.M. Idriss, I. Arango, Evaluation of Liquefaction Potential using field performance rest of areas data. are not liquefiable. The major liquefaction hazards are in paleo tidal deposits of Chennai J. Geotech Engng, ASCE 1983;109(3);458-482. city. The paleo deposits has higher liquefaction comparatively to that of flood plain 3. IS:tidal 1893marine 2002. Indian Standard code of practicehazard for Earthquake Resistant Design of Structure. BIS New Delhi. fluvial deposits. 4. T.L. Youd, I.M. Idriss, Ronald. D. Andrus, Igancio Arango, Liquefaction resistance of soils: REFERENCES summary report from the and 1996 NCEER and 1998 NCEER/NSF Workshops on Evaluation H.B. Seed and I.M Idriss, Simplified Procedure for Evaluating Soil Liquefaction Potential, J. Soil of Liquefaction resistance of soils, ASCE J. Geotechnical and Geoenvironmental Engng. Mechanics and Foundation Engineering, ASCE 1971;97(9), 1249-1273. 2001;127(10), H.B. Seed, I.M. Idriss,817-833. I. Arango, Evaluation of Liquefaction Potential using field performance data.Keywords: J. Geotech Liquefaction Engng, ASCE 1983;109(3);458-482. Hazard, Seismic zone III, Paleo-tidal deposit, Factor of safety IS: 1893 2002. Indian Standard code of practice for Earthquake Resistant Design of Structure. BIS New Delhi. T.L. Youd, I.M. Idriss, Ronald. D. Andrus, Igancio Arango, Liquefaction resistance of soils: summary report from the and 1996 NCEER and 1998 NCEER/NSF Workshops on Evaluation of Liquefaction resistance of soils, ASCE J. Geotechnical and Geoenvironmental Engng. 2001;127(10), 817-833. 100 2

TrANSfOrmING COmmUNITY BASED INSTITUTIONS fOr EffECTIVE DISASTEr RISk REDUCTION; A CASE STUDY Of BHIwANDI
Ranit Chatterjee Bhiwandi Nizampur City Municipal Corporation, Bhiwandi, Maharashtra, India-421302 ranit13@gmail.com, Mobile- +91-9324581877

Community level institutional strengthening as a key area of intervention for a bottom up approach for Disaster Risk Reduction (DRR). Bhiwandi is an Industrial city on the outskirts of Mumbai with a population of 7.5 lakhs within 26.6 square kilometer. A multi hazard prone city with a history of riots puts it as one of the highly sensitive areas in the country. Post 1984 riots, the Mohalla Committee concept was introduced in the city, which became model for other cities owing to its success in resolving communal conflicts at a local level by involving community leaders. But, over the years, the institution has eroded without diversifying its role. Through DRR project an attempt was made to reach out to the community by interacting with the Mohalla Committee and channelizing them for disaster preparedness and response with the help of police and Municipal Corporation. This paper will look in to the proposed model for revamping and reassigning various roles and responsibilities of the Mohalla committee in various phases of the disaster cycle by highlighting cases where it has been effective on field through effective communication and leadership among the community. Keyword- DRR, URR, Community, Mohalla Committee

101

URBAN BUILDING VULNERABILITY EVALUATION USING REMOTE SENSING ANDGIS: A CASE STUDY FOR CHENNAI CITY, INDIA
S.RAJARATHNAM & A. R. SANTHAKUMAR Centre for Disaster Mitigation & Management Anna university, Chennai 600025 Email: dr_rajarathnam@yahoo.com

INTRODUCTION Chennai is the 34th largest metropolitan city in the world. Its population density is 24418/ sq. km. Chennai is prone for moderate earthquake hazard (Zone III). The urban development of Chennai city leads to enormous residential buildings by the individuals and infrastructure development by the Government. Even a moderate earthquake in Chennai city can be a source of high level of socioeconomic disasters. Currently the vulnerability of the buildings in Chennai has not been quantified. The aim of this paper is to use RVS method to quantity the vulnerability in terms of building scores obtained by the type and severity of the irregularity. This has been achieved by revised RVS format given by FEMA based on the recommendation of Ravi Sinha (2004) and Arya (2003). The objective is to use buildings scores and find the vulnerability of a locality for earthquake damage on a GIS platform. This paper presents a methodology to predict the seismic vulnerability of 3 storeys and above buildings in Chennai based on a number of structural parameters determined on the basis of engineering knowledge and observations through Rapid Visual Screening technique with help of aerial photographs derived vector map. The performance scores were rationalized and using GIS, building vulnerability map was generated. EVALUATION METHODOLOGY The procedure uses a scoring system which is based on a probabilistic hazard analysis. In the data collection form, for a particular type of building, the scoring system consists of a Basic Structural Hazard (BSH) score and a set of score modifiers. The final score is an estimate of the probability of collapse of the building. Chennai Metropolitan city has several types of buildings built during the last 100- 150 years. From the point of view of classification, screened over 52,500 buildings using aerial photographs derived vector map to the respect of number of storeys and classified as those having more than 5 storeys and those having 4 and 3 storeys (Figure 1). The population of buildings, about 2200 buildings has more than 5 storeys. 42% of them have plan irregularity, 10% of them have vertical irregularity and about 35% of them have both plan and vertical irregularity (Figure 2). 3 storey (around 41,000) buildings examined 102

Fig.1: Aerial Photograph derived raster map for a part of Chennai City

having, the plan irregularity becomes more and vertical irregularity becomes less as the number of storeys is less. 15% of the buildings dont have any irregularity (Figure 3). This 15% are safe which could be even used as shelters and for post disaster work. Indeed, this statistical evaluation gives a very broad picture of the type of vulnerability of the buildings in the city.

photographs d those having Fig.2: Irregularity in Building of >5 Storeys of them have

storeys and cla

buildings, abou

CONCLUSION irregularity an The preliminary evaluation gives an insight about the vertical irregu attributes of the building related to its capacity to resist seismic buildings exam forces. First, some configuration-related and strength-related more and verti checks are presented. Next a set of evaluation statements are provided for the building system, irregularities, different storeys is les types of lateral load resisting systems, geologic site hazards, irregularity (Fi foundations and non-structural components and scoring is even used as sh Fig.3: Irregularity in Building done based on the evaluation statements. A methodology of 3 Storeys has been proposed to use aerial photograph and remote statistical evalu sensing technique along with ground truth verification for vulnerability of the buildings in the city. generating useable RVS data in GIS platform and develop vulnerability assessment maps of Chennai CONCLUSION city. The results of the study are part of the Department of Information Technology, Government of India sponsored research project to Anna University. Support of the Government of Tamil Nadu is The preliminary evaluation gives an insight acknowledged. capacity to resist seismic forces. First, some config

presented. Next a set of evaluation statements are p REFERENCES different types of Pvt lateral resisting systems, 1. Handbook on Seismic Retrofit of Buildings (2008,) Narosa Publishing House Ltd.,load Delhi. 2. FEMA 154 (2002), Rapid Visual Screening of Buildings for Potential Hazards :A Hand structural Seismic components and scoring is done based on Book , Applied Technology Council,USA. (www.fema.gov.) been proposed to use aerial photograph and remo 3. Ravi Sinha and Alok Goyal(2004), A National Policy for Seismic Vulnerability Assessments verification for generating useable RVS data in GIS of building and procedures for Rapid Visual Screening of Building for Potential Seismic maps of Chennai city. The results of the study Vulnerability. ( www.civil.iitb.ac.in) Government of India 4. Arya.A.S.(2003), Rapid Visual Screening of Buildings inTechnology, various seismic zones in India.sponsored resear Submitted under National Disaster Risk Management Programme, an initiative byNadu Government Government of Tamil is acknowledged. of India and United Nations Development Programme.

REFERENCES Handbook on Seismic Retrofit of Buildings (2008 Keywords: RVS, GIS, Seismic Hazard, Vulnerability, Building Score FEMA 154 (2002), Rapid Visual Screening of Bu Book , Applied Technology Council,USA. (www Ravi Sinha and Alok Goyal(2004), A National Po building and procedures for Rapid Visual Screen Vulnerability. ( www.civil.iitb.ac.in) Arya.A.S.(2003), Rapid Visual Screening of Build Submitted under National Disaster Risk Manage of India and United Nations Development Progr

103

SEISmIC MICrOzONATION TOwArDS EArTHQUAkE DISASTEr MITIGATION1*

Sankar Kumar Nath, Department of Geology & Geophysics, Indian Institute of Technology Kharagpur-721302 nath@gg.iitkgp.ernet.in

1. INTRODUCTION Earthquake inflicted hazards are the most devastating of all the natural calamities. Societal, environmental, and economic impacts are, therefore, implicit in the scientific and technological aspects towards the probable mitigation and management issues Seismic zonation at regional level does not incorporate local and secondary effects induced by the earthquakes leading to its infeasibility in applications for landuse development and planning, hazard mitigation and management regulations, and structural engineering applications at a local/ site specific level. 2. FRAMEWORK AND TECHNOLOGY A holistic Seismic Microzonation Framework as depicted in Figure 1 outlines compilation of information related to seismicity, identification of potential seismic source zones, development of seismicity models, and maximum earthquake prognosis at the regional level supported by earthquake catalogues and other relevant data such as fault database. Microzonation extends from intrinsic elementary mappings to exhaustive and detailed data analysis that encompasses innumerous technical aspects representing the knowledge base with methodological diversity, but culminating ultimately into recommendations defining constraints on the national/ global regulations by imposing local constraints. A framework that addresses the pertinent technical issues is reported here with an overview of the state-of-the-art practices and methodologies followed in a holistic perspective avoiding much in-depth illustrations. The local level assessments involve mapping of surficial geological and geomorphological features supported by 2D/3D subsurface models, development of geotechnical database, and the evaluation of different surficial soil attributes (e.g., density, rigidity, compressibility, damping, water content, etc.), and the basement topography. The prevalent seismic characteristics, in terms of predominant frequency, site response, path and source attributes, are generally established through an analytical and numerical treatment of the waveform, microtremor and geotechnical data, and a quasi-deterministic or quasi-probabilistic hazard assessment model. Eventually, a composite assessment is taken up of the geological, geotechnical, and seismological attributes to deliver the seismic microzonation map in terms of a hazard index map (Nath, 2005, 2011). Fuzzy sets may enable a scheme for the representation and manipulation of uncertainty related to the classification of individual locations according to their attribute values, which can be aided by the Analytic Hierarchy Process (AHP) - a mathematical method introduced by Saaty (1980) to determine priority of criteria in the decision making process.
1 * for First Session of National Platform on Disaster Risk Reduction (NPDRR)

104

Figure 1. Overall perspective of Seismic Microzonation Framework outlining regional to local hazard assessment.

Seismic microzonation can be viewed into three levels in order of mapping resolution, precision, volume of data handled and complexity of the problems handled thus spreading out the spatial coverage in geographical scales of 1: 50,000, 1:25,000, 1:10,000, and 1:5,000 (e.g. Bard et al., 1995). Cities in India, which fall in seismic zones III, IV and V and having a population exceeding half a million, are recommended to have seismic microzonation maps in 1:25,000 to 1:5,000 scales. A recent case study for Kolkata in 1:25,000 scale is shown in Figure 2. 3. RISK ASSESSMENT The exposures of the vulnerability components such as human population, buildings, etc to the seismic hazard characterize seismic risk of a region. The seismic hazard is generally assumed to be stable over a long geological time while the typical vulnerability (and therefore, the risk) to the hazard changes (McGuire, 2004).The risk appraisals, aimed at promoting reasonable hazard mitigation regulations, are generally based on vulnerability aspects such as landuse, demographic distributions, building typology, etc. 105

Figure 2. Seismic Hazard Microzonation Scheme for Kolkata depicting two stages of Integration showing the weights assigned to each theme labeled according to hazard contribution.

4. CONCLUDING REMARKS The seismic microzonation has emerged as an important issue in high risk urban centers across the globe. The compilation of data pertaining to geological, geophysical, geotechnical and seismological aspects comprises a major part of the venture, which necessitates a consortium of several public and private organizations engaged in diversified but related domains. It is expected that seismic microzonation will enable updating building codes as well as formulate actions for hazard mitigation at sub-regional and local levels. Active programs related to infrastructural improvements and response planning can led to reduction of seismic risk. REFERENCES 1. Bard, P. Y., C. Czitrom, J. L. Durville, P. Godefroy, J. P. Meneroud, P. Mouroux and A. Pecker (1995). Guidelines for Seismic Microzonation Studies, Published by Delegation of Major Risks of the French Ministry of the Environment-Direction for prevention, Pollution and Risks. 2. McGuire, R. K. (2004). Seismic hazard and risk analysis, Earthquake Engineering Research Institute (EERI), Oakland. 3. Nath, S. K. (2005). An Initial Model of Seismic Microzonation of Sikkim Himalaya through thematic mapping and GIS Integration of Geological and Strong Motion Features, Journal of Asian Earth Science, 25, 329-343. 106

4. Nath, S. K. (2011). Seismic Microzonation Handbook, Published by the Geosciences Division, Ministry of Earth Sciences, Government of India, 531p. 5. Saaty, T.L. (1980). The Analytic Hierarchy Process, McGraw-Hill, New York, NY. Keywords: Seismic Microzonation, Analytic Hierarchy Process, Risk vvv

MULTI- HAZARD RISK MANAGEMENT PLAN OF UTTARKASHI TOWN, WITH PARTICULAR REFERENCE TO NATURAL DISASTERS
SHIKHA SHARMA Ph. D. Research Scholar In Disaster Management (sharma7021@gmail.com) 29A, Gautam Nagar New Delhi 110049 Dr. Abhay K. Srivastawa Head, Centre for Disaster Management HIPA, Gurgaon (aks0121@rediffmail.com)

AbSTrACT Disaster Management covers a broad range of interventions undertaken before, during and after a disaster to prevent or minimize loss and poverty, minimize human suffering and hasten recovery. The management of disaster can be viewed as a series of phases which includes Response and Relief Phase, Recovery phase (Rehabilitation & Reconstruction), Prevention Phase, Mitigation Phase and Preparedness Phase The Central Himalayan belt of Garhwal is geologically very young and seismically highly active. The diverse ecosystems, that it supports, are fragile and even small disturbance can trigger changes that rapidly assume dimensions of a disaster. Landslides are the most occurring phenomenon in this region. The frequency and magnitude of slope failure varies from place to place depending on the underlying structures, physiographic setting, type and condition of vegetation and anthropogenic pressure. The problem becomes more aggravated during the rainy season-monsoon period at Uttarkashi town. Uttarkashi, an ancient Hindu religious town situated on the bank of the Bhagirathi River (Ganga River) in upper Lesser Himalayan zone of Garhwal Himalayas. This town is the Headquarter of Uttarkashi district and is the centre of education, marketing and employment for the residents of the district. The Uttarkashi town has a long history of witnessing various types of disasters. Uttarkashi is located in the fragile Himalayan belt (Seismic\ Zone V) .The lower portion of town was severely damaged in the year 1978 due to formation of a temporary lake in Kanaudiya Gad 107

(a tributary of Bhagirathi river) and subsequently breaching of the lake which lead to sudden surge of flash flood in the Bhagirathi River. In October 1991 an earthquake rocked the town and caused colossal loss to life and property. A disastrous landslide took place on 24 September 2003 in the Varunawat Hills in Uttarkashi. It engulfed three 4-story hotels and damaged several buildings, roads and other infrastructure. The estimated damage was to the tune of about 50 million dollars. The Aim & Objective of the study is to identify and assess major natural hazards in and around Uttarkashi town and to prepare multi hazard risk management plan of Uttarkashi Town. This paper includes mainly three natural disasters i.e. Landslide, Flood and Earthquake. The study finds out vulnerable areas of Uttarkashi Town with respect to natural disaster. The paper also understands the capacity of people to deal with hazard vulnerabilities. The Uttarkashi town economy is predominantly dependent upon tourism sectors. Therefore, vulnerability reduction in this sector must be the focus of any efforts aimed at sustainable economic and social development and diversification of economy. The study also estimates level of risk and attempt risk prioritization in the Town. The study is to assess the Hazard and Vulnerability of the town due to Landslide, Earthquakes and Floods. In this paper the study will incorporate primary as well as secondary data sources. The analysis would be based on various Qualitative and Quantitative techniques. To conclude, this area of Uttarkashi District is more vulnerable to landslides which are caused by heavy rain fall, earthquake and anthropogenic activates in Town and soundings. So there is a need to prepare Multi Hazard Risk Management Plan for the Town to minimize the risk.

CApACITY BUILDING Of VILLAGErS ON DISASTEr RISk REDUCTION IN FArIDAbAD SINCE AUGUST 2011
Ms Surbhi Rawat, Training & Capacity Building Officer, Revenue & Disaster Management Division Faridabad, Phone No: 08860604321, email: Surbhi.rawat87@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION: The District of Faridabad is vulnerable to several disasters. It falls in the seismic zone IV, which makes it severely earthquake prone. Besides, it is home to ten multi-accidental Hazard prone factories and is one of the 20 critically polluted regions in the country. River Yamuna causes recurrent floods in District Faridabad, particularly in the eastern boundary of Faridabad and Ballabgarh tehsils. Out of 190 villages in the District, 52 are severely flood prone (Flood Control Order, 2011). Other than Yamuna, there are several barsati nallahs spread across the district. These local streams also increase the quantum of floods in the area. Excessive rainfall and excessive discharge of water from Tajewala head mainly leads to the over flooding in Yamuna. 108

Various other factors like dam bursts and flashfloods on the upstream of Yamuna might result into sudden and devastating floods in the district. This is almost an yearly affair which damages crops. Flow of the river is checked by Dakpathhar Barrage, Asan Barrage, Hathnikund Barrage, Tajewala barrage and Okhla barrage before it enters Faridabad. Ring bunds have been constructed at Lalpur, Bhaskola, Sherhpur, Dhadar and Agwanpur in Faridabad division and Manjhawali in Ballabgarh tehsil. Such measures have proved to be effective to block recurrent flood waters to enter village premises. However, beyond a point, these bunds are incapable of providing protection. In such cases of emergency, active response and evacuation of villagers is the only course of action that can be resorted to. Hence it is essential that villagers are well trained in all the facets of disaster risk reduction. For this, a well organized Village Disaster Management Teams (VDMT) must be established for effective response to disasters. This paper discusses about the campaigns on Capacity Building of farmers conducted by the District Administration in different villages since August 2011. METHODOLOGY: The paper is based on the trainings and awareness campaigns conducted as part of the DRR activities by the author who is working as Training & Capacity Building Officer under UNDP in Faridabad District of Haryana. After the flooding of the eastern boundary of Faridabad district on 16th August 2011 by the flood waters of the Yamuna released from Tajewala barrage, a rapid damage assessment survey of the villages falling in the flood affected area was done ensure timely and appropriate response to flood affected. Plans were drawn up for capacity building of farmers for disaster risk reduction. Primarily, all the eastern boundary villages that were dangerously exposed to floods as shown in fig. 1 were selected for the awareness campaigns and training. Later, the Department of Agriculture consulted the Revenue and Disaster Management Department for Training the farmers in Disaster Management in other villages of both the Blocks i.e. Faridabad and Ballabgarh of the district despite not being flood prone.

Lalpur, an affected tubewell

Figure 1

Lalpur, The blurred picture shows temporary settlements of agricultural farmers. Several people were seen working on this land which has converted into an island and can be completely submerged anytime.

109

Transit walks, camps and meetings, group discussions were the main tools for primary data collection. Secondary source of data includes Government orders, manuals, reports, articles, website data etc CONCLUSION: Regular Awareness generation camps are necessary to educate the villagers (farmers) on various aspects of disaster management to minimize the loss of life and property. Resource Hubs need to be created at village level for institutional mechanism. Various kinds of disasters associated with agriculture affect the lives of the farmers directly, particularly the medium and small farmers, thereby affecting the agricultural production. This has also been necessitated by the ongoing climate change. It is, therefore, necessary to prepare the farmers for adopting strategies to mitigate disaster and adopt appropriate cropping methods to meet the challenges of future. REFERENCE: 1. Flood Control Order (2011), Revenue and Disaster Management Division, Government of Haryana. Keywords: Disaster Risk Reduction, District Disaster management Authority, Village Disaster Management Plan, Disaster Management Team (Warning Group), Village Specialized Task Forces.

A PROBABILISTIC COST-BENEFIT ANALYSIS OF VULNERABILITY REDUCTION IN INDIA AT STATE-LEVEL

Rosni Choudhary, Asst. Project Director (Information Technology) Email. No- Truth.is.struggle@gmail.com , Organization for Global Disaster Mitigation

Due to its location, India is highly prone to natural disasters. The country strides the Himalayan mountain region, Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea where high seismic and cyclonic potential combines. Disaster from 1980 to 2008 covering earthquakes: 16 times; average per year 0.55%. In 2009, 335 global natural disasters were reported and India was presented in the top 10 countries of the world and economic damages was 13,700 crores . Out of total 385 disaster recorded in 2010, Twenty two were in China, Sixteen were in India and Fourteen were in Philippines, (CRED). Sikkim Earthquake in 2011 took 112 lives and damaged more than 10000 crores rupees. The accumulated wealth affected by disaster events were growing and the Asian cities becoming vulnerable to big economic losses particularly to Shanghai, Tokyo, Jakarta, Delhi, Mumbai and Kolkata, according to the United Nation International Strategy for Disaster Reduction (UNISDR). West Bengal, Assam, Sikkim, Gujarat, New Delhi, Himachal Pradesh, Uttarakhand, Jammu110

Kashmir and Maharashtra arc very vulnerable to earthquake disaster as large part of it comes under the seismic zone of 4 & 5 and rest portion is also susceptible to moderate damages. Recently, more attention has been given World Bank to mitigation programs aimed at enhancing government capacity to respond io disaster and reduce their risk vulnerability. The Cost-benefit analysis has recently received a tremendous support as a standard tool for determining the efficiency of a planned projects based on safe mitigation investments. The Cost-benefit Analysis (CBA) is a systematic procedure for evaluating decisions that have an impact on societies. The cost-benefit analysis tool reduced the difficulties in risk mitigation investment to see the disasters uncertainty. The standard approach based on the average value of benefits that presents a cost-benefit analysis with the help of catastrophe risk model. It produces risk metrics such as the execedance probability curve of the benefit-cost ratio, that would provide the Indian Government with a more complete risk analysis of the net profits of the disaster prone States mitigation project. The cost-benefit analysis a standard tool for determining the costs and benefits, and thus the efficiency of any planned project. The World Bank is becoming increasingly involved in mitigation investments related to natural disasters, including those resulting from Earthquake and Cyclones. India required to conduct a sophisticated cost-benefit analysis to assess the proposed project wise investments yield. The purpose of this project is to reduce the citys exposure to adverse natural events by strengthening resiliency to manage disaster risk and vulnerability of key infrastructure. Both physical and financial vulnerability to adverse natural events would be measurably reduced. METHODOLOGY 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Immediate listing of Indian cities according to their vulnerability and exposures Analysis of their exposure and suitable project Probabilistic cost-benefit analysis with the State Government Implementation of Project with the help of World Bank Involving local community with NREGS to reach the immediate goals

REFERENCES : 1. 2. 3. Arrow, K... and R. Lind. 1970. Uncertainty and the Evaluation of Public Investment Decision7, American Economic Review 60(3);364-78. Boardman, A., D, Greenberg. A. Vinting, and D. Weimer. 2001, Cost-Benefit Analysis; Concept and Practice. Englewood Cliffs, NJ; Prentice Hall. Mechler. R. 2005 Cost-Benefit Analysis of Natural Disaster Risk Management in developing countries. Deusche Geselschaft fur Technische Zusammenrabeit (GTZ)- funded working paper. 111

4. 5.

Schulzc. W.,D. Brokshire. R, Ilageman, and J. Tscirhart, 1987, Benefit and Costs of Earthquake resistant Buildings, Southern Economic Journal 53;934-51. Smyth, A., G. Altay, G. Deodatis, M. Erdick, G Franco, P. Gulkan, H. Kunreuther, H. Lus, E. Mete, N. Seeber and O. Yuzugullu, 2003. Probabilistic Benefit-Cost Analysis for Earthquake Damage Mitigation: Evaluating Measures far Apartment Houses in Turkey. EERI Earthquake Spectra.

Keywords: Probabilistic cost-benefit analysis, mitigation investment, earthquake risk model, benefit-cost ratio, exceedance probability curve.

DISASTEr PrEpArEDNESS AwArENESS CAmpAIGN - COmmUNITY AND SAfE SCHOOLS

Name of Researcher : Prof Dr. Joshi Sonopant G. Ph D Email: viceprincipal.scon@qmail.com Contacts : Mob 9881717360, 9822374593

INTRODUCTION Some of the recent disasters that have affected the education sector in India are the Gujarat earthquake (2001) where 971 students and 31 teachers were killed, 1,884 schools collapsed; Tamil Nadu Fire (2004) incident where 93 children died in a fire due to explosion of a cooking gas cylinder; Unfortunately, it is impossible to prevent most disasters. Nevertheless, we can alleviate its worst effects by being prepared. (Balaka Dey Chiilibreze -2009) School teachers are valuable social group to educate children about disasters. This strategy is proving its long term effectiveness. AIM : To develop and assess the effectiveness of training manual on Disaster Management in terms of knowledge and self expressed practices among teachers of selected schools in Pune city during 2009-11 MATERIAL AND METHODS Research approach adopted was quasi-experimental. Single group pre test post design sample comprises of 540 teachers, semi structured questionnaire was developed. Training manual was developed by researcher in English as well as in Marathi language.In this study, the reliability was determined by test retest method. The reliability coefficient was found to be 0.8430 (84%). Pilot study was undertaken on 5% of the sample in various schools to test the practicability of the tool. The level of significance is tested at 0.01 & 0.05 (paired test) HYPOTHESES a. There is no significant difference in the level of knowledge among the school teachers of Pune City after administration of disaster management training manual. 112

b.

There is no significant difference in the self expressed practices among the school teachers of Pune City after administration of disaster management training manual,

FINDINGS The mean score obtained by school teacher in the pre test was 15.9 (53%), S. D. was 3.673 and in the post test score was increased to 24.07 (80%), S.D. was 5.568. To test this hypothesis researcher used pairedf test. The calculatedf value was 19.69 and is greater than table value (1.96) and was found highly significant at both 0.01 and 0.05 level of significance. Thus proving that manual on DM is useful in increasing the level of knowledge. Researcher applied chi square test and found that age, experience and previous disaster management and first aid training is associated with improvement in knowledge and practices at (p<0.05) whereas other variables are none associated. CONCLUSIONS Every school is unique by virtue of its teachers, students, location and culture. Teachers role is very important in mitigating the hazards and disasters in schools. The teacher who is aware of disasters and its management can improve the practices successfully. Hence researcher has chosen teacher as a target population to investigate an issue as well as provide them educational material. FUTURE DIRECTIONS 1. Some studies can be conducted to assess the school safety and security, school building, grounds, in which fire extinguishers, unsafe parking area etc should be assessed, safety index should be determined for each school. The school below safety standard may be identified and precautionary measures may be taken. 2. 3. Subject of disaster management should be included in the curriculum of the standard 5th to 10th standard. Periodical mock drill and evacuation drill should be exercised in all the schools at least urban schools of the state in collaboration with concerned authorities such as Police, Fire brigade etc.

REFERENCES 1. Col NK Parmar, Disaster Management, An Overview, Jaypee Brothers New Delhi Pg 253 2. 3. 4. 5. Disaster Management act 2005 (Govt of India) Catastrophe and Culture: The Anthropology of Disaster. Susanna M. Hoffman and Anthony Oliver-Smith, Eds.. Santa Fe NM: School of American Research Press, 2007 D. Alexander (2008). Principles of Emergency planning and Management. Harpended: Terra publishing. ISBN 1-903544-10-6. World Report on Road Traffic Injury Prevention, WHO, 2009.

Keywords : School, Teachers, Knowledge, Disasters, Training manual

113

FLOOD PLAIN MANAGEmENT USING GIS & RS TECHNIQUES - A CASE Of LONAVALA CITY
Pawar A D Assistant Professor in Civil Engineering SKN Sinhgad Institute of Technology &-Seience, Dr Sushil Kumar Mittal Professor in Civil Engineering Department M A N I T Bhopal Dr Jyoti Sarup Associate Professor Department of Civil Engineering M A NIT Bhopal Praveen Barapatre, Assistant Professor, SKN Sinhgad Institute of Technology & Science, Lonavala

INTrODUCTION: Floods are among the most recurring & devastating natural disasters, impacting human lives & causing severe economic damage throughout the world. The current trends and future scenarios of floods risks demand accurate spatial & temporal information on the potential hazards and risks of floods. Nowadays, modern techniques and tools especially Remote sensing helps the planners to evaluate the potential dangers caused by floods. FLOOD pLAIN mAppING: Flood plains provide very good locations for urban expansion and development. Unfortunately, the same rivers and streams that attract development periodically overflow their banks causing losses of life and property. Although a variety of flood mitigation measures has different levels of success, flooding continue to plague many areas, locations in different countries. It is however, becoming clear to planners that it is neither possible nor desirable to control floods , completely through structural measures due to technical and economic reasons. A vital element of any flood plain management program is the identification and delineation of the flood prone areas. Management of flood prone areas is the result of complex decision making process to define all those measures thai can compensate the effects of progressive urbanization over hydrological processes. Estimation of predication of flood inundation is not straight forward since the extended flood inundation depth depends highly on topography, which plays an important role in water flux, distribution and energy within the landscapes. Study area Lonavla is a town and a hill station Municipal Council in Pune district in the Indian state of Maharashtra. It is about 64 km away from the city of Pune, 96 km away from the city Mumbai. It is also a major stop on the rail line connecting Mumbai and Pune. It is also a big demand in the real estate market, as it is a tourist destination. The area selected for the work is HUDCO Colony in Bhangarwadi area for low & medium income group. The colony is set along the river Indrayani, which has its origin at village Kurwande approximately 7 Kms from Lonavla. On the upstream side of the river from the colony a small dam is situated for power generation at Khopoli. This residential colony is having 200 houses, 125 in LIG (low income group) & 75 in MIG (Medium Income Group). The colony is located at 18.7452326 N, 73.4115914E & 18.7432158 N, 73.4137344 E .This area is more susceptible for floods as it is near to the river. It has experienced flood damage in Year 1989 & 2005. 114

Methodology The detailed work flow is shown by a schematic flow diagram as below Image Acquisition (Google satellite Image) Acquisition of GCP by using GPS system Image registration using geo-referencing tool in QGIS Creating shape files of road network, houses & river Creating buffer analysis for river flood affected area Decision for evacuation of people Sample Output in QGIS

REfErENCES: 1. T P Kafle , M K Hazarkika & L Samarakoon , Flood Risk assesement in the flood plain of Bagamati River in Nepal Conference paper 2. Al - Kuagara, T Ahmed & etal The application of hydraulic model with GIS for visual flood plain mapping: A case study of Kuala Lumpur city Malaysia ICCBT, 2008 pp 273282 Biswajit pradhan , Flood susceptible mapping & risk areas delineation using logistic regression, GIS & RS , Journal of Spatial Hydrology,2009, Vol 09 No 2 Lawla Billa & Mansoor Shattri etal , Comprehensive planning & the role of SDSS in flood disaster management in Malaysia, Disaster Prevention & management 2006, Vol 15 No 2 pp 233-240 Nanshan Zheng , Y Tachikawa etal. A distributed inundation model integrating with rainfall Runoff process using GIS & RS data ISPRS Archives 2008 Vol XXXVIl part B 4 2008 Anupam K Singh & A K Sharma, GIS & RS based appproch for urban flood plain mapping for the Tapi catchment , India , Joint IAHS & IAH convention Hyderabad Sept 2009 India 1AHS Publ,.33I 2009

3.

4. 5.

Keywords: GIS Floods QGIS Evacuation

115

RESOUrCE OpTImIzATION MODEL IN DRR - CASE STUDY Of CApACITY BUILDING PrOGrAmmES IN FArIDAbAD
Author - Animesh Prakash District Project Officer, Revenue and Disaster Management Department, Faridabad, Government ofllaryana

Disaster preparedness is an ongoing and an integrated process which involves contributions from varying fields, like health sector, water and sanitation, logistics, institutional development etc. Preparedness cannot be achieved by distinct sectoral activities. It requires proper readiness measures to undertake various activities like emergency response, rehabilitation and recovery with an objective of providing targeted assistance. John Mitchell (1999) opines that since disaster preparedness depends on shared goals and activities across sectors, it is important, that the concept be integrated into all on- going projects. This paper talks about the initiative of the District Administration of Faridabad to bring together seven key line departments for the cause of disaster risk reduction. It also talks about the Overlap Model for resource optimization through multi-agency Co-ordination. The Model was developed as a solution to the financial constraints that was felt by different departments in organizing DRR programmes. The paper discusses, how the model helped the authorities to conduct major DRR programmes without incurring any financial expenses. Through the case study of capacity building programmes in Faridabad, this paper talks about the success story of the authorities in developing a culture of multi-agency co-ordination and an environment of collaborative learning in the district. Finally it proposes recommendations for institutional strengthening in Disaster Management at the district level in India. Keywords: Disaster Risk Reduction, Multi-Agency Co- ordination. Resource Optimization, Institutional Strengthening.

UrbAN DISASTEr MANAGEmENT : A CASE Of UrbAN FLOODING IN KOLkATA

Sri Himadri Maitra, Sr. Disaster Management Officer, Dept. of Disaster Management, Govt. of W. B. Directorate of Disaster Management, 87 A, S.N.Banerjee Road. Kolkata-700014 Email: maitra59@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION: According to projections made by the United Nations in 1996, by the beginning of the 21 century, half of the worlds population will live and work in urban areas. When combined with the impact of extreme climate events and increased poverty - crores of people now live in urban slums and in extreme poverty - the increased crowding of cities has also created new stresses. The urbanization process increases vulnerability to natural disasters through the concentration of people and assets, 116

urban expansion and inadequate management. The disruptions caused by a disaster in any major city will harm large populations both within and far beyond its boundaries. A multiplying effect occurs in urban areas and, therefore, losses due to natural hazards are usually much more severe than in rural areas. More and more people are settling in potential danger /ones such as flood plains and coastal areas. They do so because planners and local governments fail to provide alternatives, because they cannot afford safer land, or because they need more funds. Like many other big cities, Kolkata, West Bengal is also facing different hazards. Since Indias independence, Kolkata has grown rapidly and multiplied in size to reach a projected population of 17 million in 2015(1). The important Disaster Risks the city is facing are tidal flooding, cyclones, urban flooding, water logging, earthquake, and technological disasters. The first global assessment of the exposure of port cities lists Kolkata and Mumbai in India among the top ten cities that have high exposure to flooding under the current climate change forecasts(2). AIM: The aim of this paper is to address the problem statement designed below: Problem Statement: The lack of awareness regarding the cost-benefit implications of Urban Risk Reduction. The lack of clarity related to the integration of risk assessments into the urban planning and management process. The Lack of coordination among the stakeholders in cross-cutting issues. RESEARCH OBJECTIVES The main objectives to achieve arc the following: 1. To develop awareness regarding the cost-benefit implications of Urban Risk Reduction. 2. To establish how to effectively incorporate risk assessment into the process of urban strategy formulation, with particular emphasis on its contribution to establishing the cost-benefit of mitigation measures. 3. Clarity of role playing of stakeholders in mainstreaming URR. BACkGrOUND LITErATUrE: Overwhelming demographic pressure on social services, scant attention to hazards in the development process, weakness in governance, and inadequate awareness of risk among the population and their governing institutions all combine to increase the scale of potential destruction and human suffering/3 Understanding urban risk became increasingly important not only to specialists but even to the ordinary citizens because 50% of the worlds cities are situated along major earthquake belts, river flood plains, landslide prone mountain slopes or on tropical cyclone tracks. (4) State-of-the-art technology notwithstanding, community oriented awareness and sensitization efforts are required for translation of the public resilience into risk reduction.5 METHODOLOGY: This paper analyses the problems in the background of Kolkata flood, 2008 as a case and recommend solutions. General circumstances of the phenomenon are studied in a real-life context 117

of the contemporary phenomenon. This paper tries to provide holistic and in-depth explanations of the social and behavioural problems and to understand the behavioural conditions through the actors perspective. CONCLUSIONS: The purpose of this paper is to demonstrate that mainstreaming URR in development planning of Urban Body is the only way to build cities resilient to multi hazards. The problems and issues highlighted in this paper are not unique to Kolkata. Many problems arise due to non-availability of resources and lack of capacity in urban local bodies, multiplicity of authorities and lack of awareness amongst citizens. Thus, recommendations generally point towards building capacities of urban local bodies, using existing laws and legislations effectively. Overall, there is an urgent need to build a culture of risk reduction to make our cities safer. Keywords: Disaster Risk, Urban Area, Urban Risk Reduction, Risk Assessment, Awareness

118

THEMAtIC SEssION 3

119

120

DISASTER MANAGEMENT : RISK TRANSFER MECHANISM IN DISASTER MANAGEMENT

Principal Author: Deepika Mehra Associate Vice President Vantage Insurance Brokers & Risk Advisors Pvt. Ltd. Email id: deepika.mehra@vantageindia.co.in

INTRODUCTION : Indian Insurance industry has not reached the maturity , which the western part of the world has witnessed . The penetration continues to be a very low % of the GDP, be it the corporate or individual household . This particularly holds good for non-life insurance , which provides the insured a protection against a risk and is not really an investment which gives a return on maturity . FINDINGS : The awareness level of insurance as a risk transfer mechanism is not high in India , particularly in the rural areas . Although, it is more than a decade now since the privatisation has taken place, still the basic need for insurance has not been felt . Serial bomb blasts , earthquake , flood, tsunami , cyclones have left deep scars and have unearthed the ground reality that quite a significant part of the affected assets as well individuals , were not insured or not adequately insured . People still view insurance not as a means of protection but as an investment mechanism . Many of the corporate assets , particularly in the SME sectors are insured because of the interests of the financial institutions . The equity partners funding the businesses are worried about the investments they are making and need the residual risks to be managed through risk transfer to insurers . Thus an insurance policy becomes the foremost requirement for getting the loan sanctioned ..But are they comprehensively insured ? .may be not . In many cases the mortgagor takes an insurance cover only for the outstanding amount of loan and not for the real value of the assets. Thus they are underinsured and in the event of a loss, will not be able to recover the full amount. The basic purpose of insurance stands defeated. The forced insurance covers( i.e. the covers taken due to pressure of lenders) are only of basic nature. E.g. a garment manufacturing factory located in Srinagar, may have been covered under a Standard fire policy (the bank insisted on it) but nobody bothered to look at whether the policy covered earthquake and terrorism!!! A mid segment hotel might have taken a fire and burglary cover but are they covered againstliability risks? If a guest gets injured in a swimming pool, can file a suit for million dollars draining the hotel finances. Projects are insured , but mainly due to the contractual relationships, because the Principal has put a clause in the contract requiring him to take an insurance cover . However the terms and conditions of the project insurance may be much restricted ( contractor will obviously try to save on the premium ). Most of the buildings and assets belonging to the government i.e. roads, flyovers, are not insured or not adequately insured . The disasters can hit any locations. 121

SUMMARY: A retail store gutted in a market fire , a mid segment hotel collapsing following an earthquake , stocks in a warehouse damaged beyond repair following flood .all these are not unheard of . The effect of such damages are much bigger than what we can imagine . The period during which the establishment is closed, has a crippling effect on the financial position of the owner. On one hand he has to get the assets reinstated and on the other he has to meet with fixed costs and the loss of gross profit . Many such establishments have no option , but to close down. More time the corporate takes to reinstate the business (in absence of insurance) , greater will be the effect on the economy of the country. If only the hazardous risks , which have higher probability of losses are insured , while the less riskier ones remain uninsured , it will have direct impact on the revenue and profitability of the insurers . An indirect effect of the same would be that reinsurers will shy away from the market and the capacity of the insurance industry as a whole will shrink.

CONCLUSION : Risk transfer is the last step in the process of risk management, albeit a critical one. The residual risks which still remain, need to be handled and risk transfer is the only method. Natural catastrophes are not always avoidable , nor can their effects be completely reduced . It is essential that basic insurance cover for such events should exist. Be it a corporate, an individual or a government establishment; let us not forget Risk is like an elephant, it is difficult to put our hands around it.

INSURANCE AND DISASTER MANAGEMENT : PREPAREDNESS FOR DISASTER MITIGATION

Dr Atmanand Professor ofEconomics & Energy Former Dean MANAGEmENT DEVELOPmENT INSTiTUTE (MDI) P.B.No. 60, Mehrauli Road, Sukhrali Gurgaon - 122007-02. INDIA Email: atmanand@mdi.ac.in; atmanand14@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION The management of catastrophic risks, which involves assessment of exposure, control of accumulation and adequate provisioning and protection in the eventuality of occurrence is of paramount importance for the human civilization. The key elements of disaster management are: prevention, mitigation, preparedness, response and relief, rehabilitation. The various stakeholders in the process of disaster mitigation are: policy makers, decision makers, administration, professionals, professional institutions, R and D institutions, financial institutions, insurance sector, community, NGOs, common man. 122

Mitigation and preparedness are the only solution. Despite efforts to mitigation economic losses from natural calamities continue to grow. Insurance has played a very important role in disaster mitigation. The advanced countries have developed the insurance system and made it effective and mandatory as a result the loss of lives and property is comparatively very less. Most of the losses suffered in the developed countries are insured and therefore losses are indemnified to a great extent by the insurers or other agencies involved in those countries. However, in case of India, most of the losses suffered in natural disasters are not insured for the reasons like lack of purchasing power, lack of interest in insurance, theory of karma attitude, ignorance of availability of such covers. After the Gujarat earthquake on 26th January, 2001, it was realized by insurers and consumers that there is not specific cover for loss of life and property in case of natural disaster. At that time it came to the knowledge of all that LIC of India has a scheme which would cover some of it. There are a large number of tailor-made policies both for the personal life as well as property and also disaster oriented insurance schemes. There are policies for property, health, accident, liabilities and third party insurance etc. There are more than 160 insurance policies under operation. The earthquake insurance is available in the country. Most industrial establishments are in fact, insured against earthquakes and fire. But, residential establishments seldom are. This must change. Just as in the case of mother insurance, where third party insurance is compulsory, insurance against calamities earthquake, flood, fire must be made compulsory. There are quite large numbers of agencies providing the insurance cover. Life Insurance Corporation of India, General Insurance Corporation of India, National Insurance, New India Assurance, Oriental Insurance, United India Insurance are from the side of national level insurance. Large numbers of foreign insurance companies have already ventured in such areas. This implies that the commercial and private sector can also play an essential role in disaster mitigation. Usually the role of such players has been in the field of relief and recovery. While the value of such contributions is great, the private sector should play a greater role in the mitigation of disasters through training, education and capacity building. It is against this background that the present study makes attempt to fill up the gap in studies on role of insurance sector in disaster management. The objectives of the present study are: To study the need and principles of insurance in disaster management. To study the policies, schemes of insurance for disaster management. To study the private participation in insurance for disaster management. Review of interim reports of high powered committee for preparation of disaster management plans. To study the role of state funding in insurance against disasters. Analysis, discussions and recommendations. 123

DESCRIPTION At present insurance cover is available for housing structures under the fire policy as well as the householders policy. The cost of a fire insurance cover, which includes damages due to fire, lightening, floods, earthquake and riots, is around Rs 63 per every Rs 1,00,000 sum insured. This includes the cost of earthquake, which however has to be taken as an add-on cover. The insurance is available for only the cost of construction, while contents can be declared under the policy and covered through payment of additional premium. The householder policy provides cover for burglary of household goods, which is compulsory while fire cover is provided as an add-on item. The basic principle of insurance is spreading the risk of few amongst many, the larger the insuring population, the better the spread will be and thus lower the premium rates. The most important factor in ensuring that rates dont rise after a calamity is that insurance company charges the correct rate. One of the ways for arriving at the right rate is going by the statistical claims experience and ensuring that there is no cross-subsidization of any line of business. There is a tendency among insurers to feel that they have a healthy fire insurance business, as they look only at the present claims experience and forget to take into account the risk premium for calamities such as earthquakes. The loss of property in Gujarat earthquake on 26th Jan., 2001 was close to Rs. 10,000 crore. Most of this was residential property and uninsured. This means that survivors of the quake are faced with the bleak prospect of not getting a penny for what most would have regarded a rock solid investment, built with lifetimes savings. The irony is that earthquake insurance is available in the country. Most industrial establishments are in fact, insured against earthquakes and fire. But, residential establishments seldom are. This must change. Just as in the case of motor insurance, where third party insurance is compulsory, insurance against calamities-earthquake, flood or fire-must also be made compulsory. It already is in most developed countries-where property is separately insured against different kinds of risk depending on the location and exposure to the risk in question-and there is no reason why it should not be made so in India as well. It was US Insurance companies that picked up the tab after Hurricane Mitch and the earthquake in Los Angeles, for example. This will have the additional advantage of serving as a check on the quality of construction since insurance companies anxious to limit their liability; will insist on certain minimum standards being met. For the same reason they will also be compelled to draw up zoning maps, demarcating areas as flood/earthquake/cyclone prone and accordingly tailor policies to the requirements of each area instead of having the current one-size-fits all approach. CONCLUSIONS There is a crying need to evolve catastrophe insurance Model for India so that the benefits of insurance reach the masses in the event of a natural disaster. With the liberalization of the insurance sector, the State has indicated its preference, that, insurance including social insurance will be with insurance companies. But the State will have to play an active role in ensuring that coverage and benefits offered by insurance companies are harnessed for common benefit of the masses while 124

professionalism and solvency of insurance companies are preserved. Evolving a comprehensive model will require time, efforts and recourses. But taking a leaf from the book of the Gujarat Government, a small beginning can be made immediately. The following simple suggestions, which need to be deliberated, are made in this spirit. The Gujarat Government system of obtaining insurances for the socially weaker sections of the society can be adopted by other state. Property tax and insurance. Panchayats, Municipalities and Corporations can add a small levy to the property tax, which can be used to buy insurance of the property against catastrophes. Flat owners cooperative societies in urban areas must be mandated to recover insurance premium along with maintenance charges and arrange insurance against catastrophes. All lending institutions, including, housing loan corporations, Corporations, Central & State Governments, etc, must obtain insurance or cause insurance to be obtained, against catastrophes, compulsorily. All house building societies and organizations like Urban Development Authority, City Development Authority which are involved in constructions must be mandated to insure against catastrophes.

Keywords: Disasters, Insurance, Approaches to Disaster Management, Insurance for Disaster Management, Insurance Policies, Catastrophe Insurance

NEW DEVELOPMENT PERSPECTIVES FOR MAINSTREAMING DISASTER RISK REDUCTION

K.R. Sastry Consultant, Disaster Management sastry_kr@yahoo.co.in (Mobile: 09866126181) & Meena Jagirdhar Faculty Member, Dr. MCR HRD Institute of AP meena.jagirdhar@gmail.com (Mobile: 09248032112)

EXECUTIVE SUMMARY Development is a planned change with a larger human purpose; and so is the case of managing disasters. Disaster Risk Reduction (henceforth DRR) should be an integral part of the overall development. It provides an opportunity to rebuild resilience of communities. There appears to be a significant relationship between development, communities resilience and disaster mitigation. Linking DRR with development is not about executing a series of discrete schemes divorced from normal development plans; but must include mitigation measures in development. Community participation and preparedness is one of the most important areas of DRR. The community already has an indigenous in-built risk resilience system, which needs to be further reinforced. There is a dire need to have a professional and institutional approach with community orientation to 125

effectively implement DRR and mitigate disaster risks. The authors of this paper attempted few propositions or leads for reflection and refinement: State acting as a key player and involving the others when required; State involving the stakeholders through delegation of tasks with commensurate powers; and Stakeholders taking the prime role in the entire process but seeking the State support.

In the changing scenario, one has to move away from the dependency to community-centric resilience systems. In fact, people in India comprise the largest and most readily available workforce. DRR can be achieved through integrating developmental activities with community preparedness taking advantage of this colossal resource-base. The bottom line however, is that DRR can be best realized by transforming the current endangering situation into engendering the resilience of communities, resulting in constant preparedness; and thereby leading to sustainable development. INTRODUCTION It is a truism that disasters often take place while interfacing natural incidents with the people, livelihoods, economies and infrastructure. Planning for development has become more challenging in the light of increased frequency and intensity of disaster occurrences. The overemphasis on growth has also contributed to environmental degradation in resource rich as-well-as deficient regions. The consequences of growth on demand for forest products would be disastrous unless accompanied by timely afforestation measures. The high levels of energy consumption and alarming levels of carbon emissions across the globe also leading to climate change which would enhance the intensity of disasters in different forms. Because of global warming and increase in temperatures, natural disasters like Tsunami were inevitable. The next decades could perhaps witness an increase in serious weather-related events. The near-lethal Tsunami occurred due to a powerful earthquake off the Sumatra (Indonesia) coast on 11 April 2012 is a case in point, which caused panic in the States abutting the Bay of Bengal, but fortunately did not cause any serious damage. It is by now well recognised that the world community should be prepared to live and cope with disasters. Developing nations like India can ill-afford to ignore this aphorism. More lives are lost and properties destroyed in disasters like Tsunami/cyclones, floods, earthquakes, etc. A one-time disaster can cause a big setback to whatever development that has been achieved through planned efforts; as it takes quite a while to recover from the negative effects thrown up by each calamity. In short, development is a planned change with a larger human purpose; and, so is the case of management of disastersnatural and man-made. Development implies productive participation by the community in human as well as economic conditions in case it is to be both thriving and sustainable. Thus, development has to provide an opportunity to rebuild with resilience during the reconstruction phase. That said, the general refrain has been that management of disasters should be an integral part of the overall development process. A disaster resilient 126

community is one that can endure the effects of a disaster, while minimising the occurrence, where possible and the destruction that can be caused by it. In the main, there appears to be a significant relationship between development, resilience of communities and DRR; and such models and the associated institutional arrangements would also contribute to the enhancement of human and social capital necessary for sustainable human development. DESCRIPTION According to Mahmoud Mohieldin1, Managing Director of the World Bank, people are exposed to disasters, but there should not be huge losses providing there is adequate focus on the three key Is i.e., information, incentives and infrastructure. Sufficient investment on information / knowledge and prevention should be made. Societies should be incentivised to take this issue seriously. There should also be a focus on the infrastructure required to avoid damages. Also, the importance of governance needed to make things happen; and this process should be underlined. Efficient institutions and effective prevention go together. It follows that community awareness of hazard threats and their consequences should be inspired by awareness of inputs like information, incentives and infrastructure. To elaborate it further, the well-timed information concerning what and where the disaster risks are located, incentives encouraging investments in prevention and a dependable and accessible infrastructure can help ensure that natural hazards do not result in loss of precious lives and valuable property. India needs to address counterdisaster measures, but while doing so, it does not need to incur huge expenditure, as there are ingenious ways to ward off the perils. Simple measures involving information and prevention make sense. For example, greater losses were prevented in Japan by ensuring that every child is trained in earthquake drills. FINDINGS From the foregoing, it becomes clear that development models have to be participatory and build partnerships among various stakeholders. Hence, policies and plans must integrate DRR while making the community the focal point of mitigation measures. As Ritchie2 opines, the aim of community development for disaster mitigation and preparedness will therefore be to create community self-reliance and self-help through programs of: a) Public education and information to raise understanding and awareness of disaster threats, of their own responsibilities and role in environmental management and conservation and of government and community responsibilities in relation to these and of warning and evacuation plans; and Skills training to raise community self-help and self-reliance, in, for example, rescue and first aid, shelter management, sanitation and hygiene.

b)

1 2

Mahmoud Mohieldin, (Managing Director, World Bank), The Times of India. 14 March 2012. G. .N. Ritchie et al., Perspectives on Disaster Reduction Planning & Management Process in Asia, Global Blueprints for Change, International Workshop on Disaster Reduction, Reston, VA, 19-22 August 2001.

127

As reported in The Hindu3, the UNDP made an enormous contribution towards capacity building of all the stakeholders on DRR measures and its impact was clearly discernible during the postTsunami reconstruction, spreading over 15,000 villages across the coastal districts of Tamil Nadu. In the awareness generation programs held under the aegis of UNDP, the villagers were advised on the various forms of risks, which may result in disasters; were oriented on how to be equipped to handle them on the basis of early warning systems (EWS), satellite/community radios, conducting mock-drills, etc. As a sequel to the UNDPs endeavours, the World Bank funded US $ 410 million for the Emergency Tsunami Reconstruction Project (ETRP) in Tamil Nadu. The scheme focused on reducing the vulnerability of coastal communities; by their active involvement while constructing permanent shelters, multi-hazard early warning systems (EWS), community based DRR and peoples livelihoods. Likewise, the World Bank has been funding several other risk reduction projects, one of which is the National Cyclone Risk Mitigation Project (NCRMP) to a tune of US $ 255 million, being implemented in the States of Andhra Pradesh and Orissa focusing, inter alia, on the last minute connectivity in early warning systems and capacity strengthening of government institutions to better manage disasters. As Sastry4 avers, all such efforts predictably call for time, resources and financial support. But the costs of recurrent disasters and results of various mitigation measures will clearly exceed these efforts. It is evident that the investments on community will have multiplier effects and high social cost-benefit-ratio. In this context, it is not an exaggeration to deduce that a rupee spent now on DRR activity will reap benefits several hundred times in the long-run. Linking DRR with development is not about carrying out a series of discrete DRR schemes divorced from normal development plans; which must include mitigation measures in the development process. Besides these measures, one must not forget to integrate concerns like gender and environment into the development process. The Jawaharlal Nehru National Urban Renewal Mission (JNNURM) is a good example of including disaster mitigation alongside development measures. The DRR at the Government level should go hand-in-hand with the understanding and practices of the community on the need to reduce unacceptable risks from disasters in small steps. It must be ensured that people consider themselves as participants rather than recipients of government development plans. Community preparedness and participation is one of the most important areas of DRR. There is little point in trying to prevent flooding; instead the system should become better equipped to manage it. The Kosi Floods (2008) in Bihar and the Krishna Floods (2009) in Andhra Pradesh have exemplified how the women Self-help Groups (SHGs) managed community kitchens during relief activities. The community already has an indigenous in-built risk resilience system, which
3 4

The Hindu, 24 May 2007. K. R. Sastry. Community Participation and Peoples Awareness in Disaster Management, ASTI Journal of Training and Development, July-December 2002.

128

is gradually being forgotten. The Guppedu Biyyam Pathakam (a form of grain banking; a Telugu word meaning a fistful of rice contributed by each family everyday) in the cyclone-prone East Godavari District of AP and the Karai system of grain storage using bamboo in the flood-prone Bihar speak for such indigenous systems. Drought-prone areas provide innumerable examples of home-grown rainwater harvesting systems. Efforts must be made to use such traditional resilience mechanisms in addition to the external support that can be provided for to the community for risk reduction. POLICY IMPLICATIONS Disaster Management, accordingly, should become part of the total developmental perspective of an area. The National DM Policy (2009) rightly emphasizes on the need for disaster mitigation to be a part of the Terms of Reference (ToR) for any forthcoming project or developmental activity. The Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee Scheme (MGNREGS) provides an excellent opportunity for risk reduction in drought-prone areas by executing works relating to soilwater-forest development and in the process strengthen the natural resource-base for sustainable development and poverty alleviation. To achieve this, the developmental needs for different disaster-prone areas should be assessed and specific planning approaches evolved, keeping in view the physical characteristics so that DRR activities and the socio-economic development of the area can be suitably integrated. As for capacity development of the community in terms of knowledge, skills and attitudes, several different types of models exist in India. There is a need to look at the strengths (uniqueness and social acceptability) and weaknesses (incompatibilities with the socio-cultural milieu and institutional set-up and its abilities) of these and evolve an appropriate one, instead of training the stakeholders hastily. Such attempts create confusion and even defeat the very purpose. In an era of Information Technology (IT), the stakeholders need to be oriented to using the IT Enabled Services (ITES) for speedier communication and effective implementation of DRR measures. Development of partnerships in both planning and execution of DRR measures would facilitate resource pooling and allocation of tasks juxtaposing the capability of the stakeholders needs to be harnessed. In the light of frequent occurrences of disasters both natural and man-made, in the developing countries like India, it is imperative to have a professional and institutional approach with community orientation to effectively implement DRR and prevent/reduce risks as also the incidence of disasters. Henceforth, it appears that one has to move away from the dependency model towards the community-centric and resilience systems. In this context, a few alternative propositions or leads can be visualised, which are discussed below in detail. (a) STATE ACTING AS A KEY PLAYER AND INVOLVING OTHERS WHEN REQUIRED This model is the most common one which is being followed in the developing world. The state will be taking the lead in planning and execution of the formal delivery system, comprising officials and elected representatives, responsible for both disaster preparedness and post-disaster measures. The perpetual dependency of the communities is one of the upshots of such a model, which is the usual 129

course followed in India too. Involvement of civil society organizations (CSOs) is not uncommon and keeping the strengths of these organizations in view, tasks will be assigned under continuous guidance and control. It is obvious in such a model, transparency and accountability are minimal and the media is the major source of information on various activities undertaken by the State. Experience has shown that this model has been found to be more effective during the relief phase rather than in rehabilitation period. The ITES have also contributed to the centralization of the entire decision making and resource control. Besides, such models pay less attention to preventive measures since the delivery system is burdened with multiple tasks; and decision making is one among several different kinds of responsibilities to be attended to. (b) STATE INVOLVING STAKEHOLDERS THROUGH DELEGATION OF TASKS WITH COMMENSURATE POWERS This model is observed in areas where there is frequent occurrence of disasters. Institutions with proven capabilities have been roped in to performing certain tasks and are entrusted with adequate powers and resources. In a way, such a model could be construed as a mid-path with partial institutionalization of functions. However, the onus of planning and execution centres on the formal delivery system. The modus operandi of this model suffers from a major deficiency that could actually jeopardise the reputation of CSOs, when the quality of delivery is poor. The outcome in case of a short fall would perhaps result in a blame game between the parties involved. It is evident that under this model, disaster preparedness is institutionalized to some extent. The role of the community is largely passive and confined to relief seeking. One of the strengths of this model is that it enables the government to utilize competencies of the private sector and reduce to some extent the dependency on the formal State delivery system. (c) STAKEHOLDERS TAKING PRIME ROLE IN THE ENTIRE PROCESS BUT SEEKING STATE SUPPORT This model is consistent with the spirit of the Constitution 73rd and 74th Amendments by means of a shift from delegation to devolution of functions, functionaries and funds to the local selfgovernance institutions. This provides a handful of opportunities for the State to invest in community development through the enhancement of capacities of human capital. The planning and execution is largely decentralized with the community emerging as both the primary stakeholder and controller over resources and decision making. The vigilance and monitoring committees of the community would also facilitate better quality of execution even while bringing greater transparency and accountability in the total process. This model emphasizes on both horizontal and vertical integration. The later is one of the necessary conditions for the formalization of partnerships among the formal and informal institutions and infuse ownership among the stakeholders. Under this decentralized model, the community alongside public and private partnerships (PPPs) will receive priority; and, thus would strive to empower the communities, which is both a necessary and sufficient condition for DRR and sustainable development. 130

Whats more, this model would allow addressing the concerns of gender and marginalized groups. Public purpose and private entrepreneurial dynamism need to be meshed, to lend a helping hand to cope with catastrophes; besides ensuring competent management, efficient and effective operations plus measurable results. For that reason, there is an evocative challenge for the corporate sector and the government to collaborate. One could even visualize that this outline gradually lays focus on the preventive measures in order to lessen the unacceptable disaster risks and damages. It is therefore, expected that the ITES would help the stakeholders in terms of providing information like the last minute connectivity in early warning systems, community development, etc., while dealing with disaster preparedness and mitigation. CONCLUSION As is elsewhere, people in India comprise the largest and most readily available work-force. Due to the vital role they perform in DRR, whether through the formal (government) or the informal (non-government) organizations, in the corporate sector or in the society itself, people should be made aware of and facilitated to realize their responsibilities. Perhaps this could be achieved through integrating developmental activities with community preparedness, by taking advantage of the massive resource-base. In rounding off the discussion, it must be added that DRR can be best realized by transforming the current endangering scenario into engendering the resilience of communities, which would result in continuous preparedness; and, while so doing lead to sustainable development. Closing this assay on a hopeful note, we might suggest similar studies with a base of hypotheses progressively refined as we go along. Keywords: Mainstreaming, Development, Risk Reduction, Community Resilience, Capacity Development.

Strengthening a Micro-insurance Ecosystem for Disaster Risk Reduction (DRR) in Odisha : Opportunities for Multi-level Partnerships
Jyotiraj Patra Programme Officer (Advocacy), DIPECHO Project, Concern Worldwide India jyotiraj.patra@concern.net

ABSTRACT: Uncertainties associated with the larger global environment and the financial systems have given rise to a multi-hazard regime where vulnerabilities of societies, communities and families are multiplied manifold. Impacts and outcomes of these have been differential, with the poor and vulnerable most at riskprimarily because of their lack of access to and declining return from various assets (human, financial, physical, natural and social) that contribute to their livelihood. Through adequate investments in building up some of these assets, many context-specific and needbased strategies to strengthen disaster risk reduction (DRR) of these poor and vulnerable families have been designed and implemented at various levels. Availability of and accessibility to timely 131

financial resources not only help communities rebuild their lives in the aftermath of a disaster but also ensure a robust system of savings and credit facility. Among many such financial mechanisms, micro-insurance, which refers to insurance products designed for low-income individuals, has emerged as one of the most cost-effective and market-linked risk transfer instruments. Greater realization of the potential of such micro-insurancebased mechanisms in consolidating various social protection measures has also attracted substantial support and investments from governments, private businesses and the larger international community.The Government of Indias affirmative action towards this end has been through major policy decisions in the Insurance Act,1938 (Sections 32B and 32C), IRDA1 (Obligations of Insurers to Rural or Social Sectors) Regulations, 2000 and the IRDA Micro-insurance Regulations (2005). These provisions have been envisaged to contribute to the larger social protection measures of the state by mandating insurers, both public and private, to make insurance more inclusive and responsive to the needs of the rural and social sectors. Recent estimates suggest that the penetration of life and nonlife microinsurance is very low at 10% and 0.6% respectively (FICCI, 2011). In an effort to better understand and address some of the institutional challenges limiting the reach of such insurance facilities and to strengthen the micro-insurance ecosystem in a multi-hazard context, Concern Worldwide India and its partners have undertaken a systematic and participatory mapping of the insurance needs (Demand Survey) among coastal communities and the availability (Scoping Study) in the state of Odisha.This is being undertaken as part of the larger DIPECHO2 project on Building Disaster Resilience of Vulnerable Communities in Orissa and West Bengal under the Sixth DIPECHO Action Plan for South Asia of ECHO3. Findings from these studies categorically highlight some of the gaps across the micro-insurance continuum; from design and delivery to claim settlement. It identifies insurance awareness, affordability, accessibility, accountability and partnership as some of the key underlying factors that could help in bridging these gaps. This paper further discusses the partnership component by highlighting the opportunities (and challenges) in building up and sustaining an effective and multi-stakeholder micro-insurance platform in the state. It differentiates a whole range of stakeholders based on their role in and contribution to the entire micro-insurance ecosystem: insurers (both public and private), insured (communities and their assets in this case), intermediaries in the delivery channel (NGOs, MFIs, RRBs, SHGs and insurance agents), state through its regulatory body IRDA and other departments (like health, agriculture and rural development), industry conglomerates (like FICCI4 , CII5 and Life Insurance Council6) which mobilize and coordinateconcerted actions by the private businesses,
3 4 5 6
1 2

Insurance Regulatory Development Authority Disaster Preparedness ECHO Humanitarian Aid and Civil Protection department of the European Commission Federation of Indian Chambers of Commerce and Industry Confederation of Indian Industries http://www.lifeinscouncil.org/

132

international humanitarian and development agencies including UN organizations, research and academia, and the media. A joint initiative of the National Disaster Management Authority (NDMA), Government of India and the Confederation of India Industry (CII) to understand the role of corporate sector in disaster risk management (DRM) identifies insurance as a durable means of finance and a principal tool for hedging against financial losses (NDMA and CII, 2003). The whole institutional framework of this multi-level partnership is developed around this momentum and is informed by the concept of boundary management where various activities of communication, translation and mediation are carried out under the larger rubric of systems that link knowledge to action for sustainability (Cash et al., 2003). Such a thematic partnership would also contribute to the larger goal of the National Platform on Disaster Risk reduction (NPDRR) by enabling local level systems of engagement and coordination on critical issues of disaster risk reduction. Total Words: 727 References: (1) Cash, D.W., Clark, W.C., Alcock, F., Dickson, N.M., Eckley, N., Guston, D.H., Jager, J and Mitchell, R.B. 2003, Knowledge systems for Sustainable development. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, PNAS, 100(14): 80868091 FICCI, 2011.Promoting Financial Inclusion: Can the constraints of political economy be overcome? Under the UNDP-NABARD Financial Inclusion Project. NDMA and CII, 2003.Disaster Risk Management and the Role of Corporate Sector: The Indian Perspective.

(2) (3)

Keywords: microinsurance, DRR, multi-level partnerships, boundary management Registration Number: 04

Investing in Insurance: Reducing Vulnerability and Risk

by Mihir R. Bhatt (All India Disaster Mitigation Institute, mihir@aidmi.org)

INTORUDCTION: BACKGROUND: The majority of low-income communities at risk in India are not protected from the loss of life, livelihood and assets that results from their vulnerability to natural disasters. Indias National Policy on Disaster Management, drawn up in 2009, concedes that the government cannot compensate all the victims of a disaster at a sufficient scale and speaks of promoting new financial tools such as catastrophe risk financing, risk insurance, catastrophe bonds, micro-finance and 133

insurance to cover such losses. However, this policy is not matched with investment from private or public sources. SCOPE: There is a great potential opportunity for the Indian market to absorb innovative and affordable micro-insurance products, something humanitarian donors can capitalize on. Disaster losses in India can be financed through the rapidly growing Indian economy, a well-established insurance industry and successful global experiences of risk financing through insurance. What is needed is a leap ahead by one or more donors to build on successful cases to increase the reach and incidence of this practice. INITIATIVE: While most of the money raised through emergency appeals in south Asia (as elsewhere) goes to relief and reconstruction, a few local organizations have successfully demonstrated the value of promoting disaster micro-insurance. One such organization is the All India Disaster Mitigation Institute (AIDMI). A consultation with communities in Bhuj following the 2001 Gujarat earthquake revealed that only 2 per cent of those surveyed had insurance of any type. From this, a disaster micro-insurance scheme emerged, designed by AIDMI with initial support from two regulated public sector insurance companies and called Afat Vimo, which means disaster insurance in Gujarati. Afat Vimo covers five risks: (limited) losses of life, trade stock, livelihood assets, house and house contents of policyholders, with an annual premium of around $4.50 and a total potential benefit of $1,560 (not necessarily the maximum payout) across the various components of the coverage. The scheme covers damage or loss through 19 kinds of disaster including earthquake, flood, fire, cyclone, lightning strike and landslides. The product was first sold in April 2004 to 3,700 policyholders from the at least 900,000 families who lost shelter after the 2001 Gujarat earthquake, and was later extended to another 3,500 people from among the 2004 tsunami victims in Tamil Nadu, the 2005 Jammu and Kashmir earthquake victims, and 20078 flood victims in Bihar. As part of the relief and recovery activities, the communities were informed of the possible ways to pool risk, and transfer it through insurance. Afat Vimo is a financial tool for risk sharing, reducing the policyholders underlying risks and offering financial protection. In addition to the policy itself, policyholders are supported with micro-mitigation measures such as fire safety, seismic-safe construction practices and business development support. AIDMI is now looking to extend the policy to other disaster-affected communities in India. In fact, interest in Afat Vimo and the way it could be implemented in their regions has grown up in six Indian states and 11 Asian countries, including Fiji, Indonesia, the Maldives, Nepal and the Solomon Islands. 134

CONCLUSION: This innovation addresses the problem of the perpetual risk to which poor communities are subject, not least by the unknowing humanitarian relief sector. Successful pilots and a proven financial model provide a strong case for protecting peoples lives and assets through insurance. Among a few on the ground initiatives, this paper draws lessons from experiences in Bihar with Cordaid; and in West Bengal and Orissa with Concern Worldwide India. The opportunity to scale up this model to new locations is substantial and individual donors and philanthropic institutions can drive innovation where bureaucratic authorities or project-focused agencies are slower to respond to opportunity.

WEATHER BASED INSURANCE: A SOLUTION OF MITIGATING RISKS FROM UNPREDICTABLE WEATHER CONDITIONS
Principal Author: SurbhiChawla Vice President Vantage Insurance Brokers & Risk Advisors Pvt. Ltd. Email id: surbhi.chawla@vantageindia.co.in Co-author: Namrata Agarwal Senior Manager Vantage Insurance Brokers & Risk Advisors Pvt. Ltd. Email id: namrata.agarwal@vantageindia.co.in

AIM: To reduce the devastating impact on the livelihood of farmers of India, by severe weather conditions. OBJECTIVE: Global Warming has been the concern of all in the last few years. Year after year, we have experienced devastating impacts of Global Warming& the effects are commonly seen by the melting Glaciers, stronger Hurricanes, Tsunami, unpredictable weather conditions, etc. Therefore, the weather changes are expected to have a significant impact on crop growth around the globe. Households in India and other developing nations are often critically exposed to extreme weather related events, including drought, flood, and tidal waves. In India, the agricultural activity continues to be fully dependent on the weather conditions, and a Country where more than 65% of the population earns their livelihood from agricultural sector we wonder how we would be able to sustain the devastating effects without taking adequate measures. Even though there has been a down slide in the contribution to the Countrys Gross Domestic Product, agricultural sector continues to holds critical importance from the perspective of rural development, poverty alleviation and employment generation. 135

SUMMARY: The role of Weather Insurance, as a critical risk mitigation tool has been widely appreciated. Weather risk market for agriculture has seen tremendous growth in the last couple of years, implemented by Agricultural Insurance Company Ltd. a public undertaking and only four private insurers in India who are actively involved in spreading this scheme.
1

Relative to traditional insurance products, weather index insurance has several advantages:

Indemnities are paid based solely on the realized value of the underlying index. There is no need to estimate the actual loss experienced by the policyholder. Unlike traditional insurance products, there is no need to classify individual policyholders according to their risk exposure. There is little reason to believe that the policyholder has better information than the insurer about the underlying index. Thus, there is little potential for adverse selection. Also, there is little potential for ex ante moral hazard since the policyholder cannot influence the realization of the underlying weather index. Operating costs are low relative to traditional insurance products due to the simplicity of sales and loss adjustment, the fact that policyholders do not have to be classified according to their risk exposure, and the lack of asymmetric information. It is important to note however that start-up costs can be quite significant. Reliable weather and agricultural production data and highly-skilled agro-meteorological expertise are all critical for the successful design and pricing of weather index insurance products. Since no farm-level risk assessment or loss adjustment is required, the insurance products can be sold and serviced by insurance companies that do not have extensive agricultural expertise. International experience has shown, effective implementation requires careful attention to the services currently being provided by local risk aggregators as well as legal and regulatory constraints. FUTURE DIRECTIONS: The efforts of Govt. of India towards preparing itself from the devastating effects of weather conditions; we feel that weather insurance holds great promise towards that effort. Though, a good product, actuarial pricing, Meteorological data, weather stations, equipments, data logger &proper management would be required for the success of a scheme of this magnitude.2Studies show that the Agricultural industry of India is valued at present about Rs.250,000Crore (US $ 69.4 billion). In this figure, the size of value-added food products alone makes up Rs.80,000crore (US $ 22.2 billion). The agricultural food industry also is gaining more significance on account of Indias substantial agrarian economy, which is responsible for the countrys 35% of GDP while the sector has also given employment to more than 65 per cent of Indias population. On the whole, India is the second largest producer of food on the globe. 136

With such a massive contribution globally and on the GDP of India by the Agricultural Industry, in 2011 2012, there was a miniscule provision for Rs. 550 Crores for National Agricultural Insurance Scheme (NAIS) and Rs. 450 Crores for Weather Based Crop Insurance Scheme (WBCIS) & Rs. 150 Crores for Modified National Agricultural Insurance Scheme (MNAIS). Its time better insurance products are introduced and more & more insurance players contribute in this segment and time we take adequate measures to save not only the livelihood of our farmers but also the growing economy of India. REFERENCES: (1) Concept and Design of Weather Index Insurance: The Case of Mexico - Alan Fuchs (UC Berkeley) and Hendrik Wolff (University of Washington). (2) An article on Agricultural Industry of India, written by Sathyanarayanan on 26/02/2011

FloodMitigation through Physical and Financial Measure

P. K. Roychowdhury Zonal Manager Risk Engineering Bharti Axa General Insurance Co. New Delhi Email : pk.roychowdhury@bharti-axagi.co.in Mobile : 9717788971

ABSTRACT Recent statistics and various studies show that the economy of our modern civilization is in danger due to high severity of one of the most well known natural peril viz. floods. Flood loss scenario world over as well in India seems to be spiraling upward at an increasing rate than in the past. Besides climate change the other factors that have contributed to this increasing trend i.e. human modification of the landscape, changes in discharge path of drainages, settlement in areas near to water bodies, high value accumulation, higher vulnerability and lack of risk awareness amongst property owners. This increasing trend in flood losses is a major cause of concern both to the property owners and the general insurance companies as well. Global warming, one of the main root cause of floods, has also been discussed, highlighting the findings in various global research papers. Various Risk Control and Risk Management technologies on manmade and natural causes of flood have been discussed. These include physical as well as financial loss control measures where, insurance plays a vital role. As an insurance professional, it is felt worthy to discuss elaborately on the risk management techniques and risk mitigation system, being followed by everyone. Flooding is caused by water bodies like rivers, streams, oceans, bays, lakes, canals, etc., overflowing their normal boundaries, or as the result of storm water runoff accumulating in the normally dry 137

areas. Protecting a facility from the negative effects of flooding, however, is not a simple task by merely locating it outside the known flood zones. Inappropriate site layout and building design which may also create a storm water runoff flood exposure anywhere. In addition, off-site flooding can block access routes to and from the site, as well as interrupt vital utilities. In present days, it is found in India in general, that the insurance customers are not learned enough on their insurance needs even though they may be highly educated in their own respective fields. The little effort, made through this article might indulge them to understand the disastrous scenarios envisaged, by which they themselves and the insurance companies can be saved from the financial losses, resulting in restoration of the countrys economic strength from such disasters. This article gives a sketch of various loss prevention measures that can be followed to mitigate flood loss. The blown up article will definitely attract the attention of mass in insurance as well as noninsurance holding customers, may succeed in changing their present mindset towards the flood loss reduction.

Possibilities of DRR by Woman SHGs and MF in Gujarat

: Prepared By: Prof. Dhiren Vandra Asso. Professor (College of Rural Studies Mangrol) (Affiliated with Saurashtra University Rajkot) : Postal Address : 35, Jaydeepnagar, Jail Road, At Mangrol Dist Junagadh (Gujarat) Pin: 362 225, Mob : 098795 24551 E-mail : dhirenvandra@yahoo.com

ABSTRACT: In India NABARD initiated SHG-Bank linkage in 1991-92. SHG is small, economically, homogeneous affinity group of rural poor, save small amount regularly by which they can get low interest loans. The project supported by Government of Gujarat. Rural Poverty Reduction Program aimed to eradicate poverty, promote capital development, focus on the welfare of women. The project Sakhi Mandal (SHGs) was implemented in Gujarat since jan-2010. Micro-credit provision to womens SHGs promote shift of activities from farming, fishing and small business to life saving skills. It is necessary to equip rural women dealing with minor and serious accidents, because saving led MFI programs increase saving and investment, resulted in improvement in their lifestyle and ability to self advocate. The data shows significant increase in no of SHGs-140000 with no of families and no of members 1500000 and 1974890 respectively. The credit availability reaches to Rs. 15035.75 lakh, Internal loan amount is Rs. 5008.18 lakh, saving of Rs. 9927.29 lakh and no of Sakhimandals engaged in income generating activities are 29076. 138

Possibilities of DRR by MF According to information collected from various Sakhi Mandals and SHGs, conclusive points are given below: Development of MF Programs prior to disaster strengthens a communities ability to reduce overall cost of relief and recovery. Saving plays key roll to respond any tragedy. Emergency loan facilitate faster disaster recovery. Women can play dynamic role in DM as a trainer contribute disaster preparedness, motivate more women volunteers because DRM program functionaries found that SHGs are the effective launch pad to encourage womens participation in DRR activities. If ASHA Worker become member of DMTs, they will inspire other women to join the DMTs. ASHA worker also facilitate First Aid Facilities, trainings for big groups, channel of communication. Short films and media coverage of DRM , proacting women volunteers to prove effective motivating women volunteers and creating awareness amongst women. Suggestion : Action plans for DRR should be prepare at National level, State Level, District Level and Community levels. Taking the help of NGOs, Village organizations and community based organizations, Sakhi Mandals and various SHGs. Women empowerment achieved in form of self empowerment, positive impact on her family, technical, managerial and political empowerment of women. More ever rural women can play active role in the field of pre-post disaster risk reduction management. Because the woman is strong source of Energy- We have to utilize it properly.

EMERGING ISSUES IN DISASTER MANAGEMENT (ABSTRACT)

--Rajeev Jha

Disaster Management has come a long way since the greater focus given by the national and international community in last 90s. In particular to India, plethora of changes took places in multiple of direction. In terms of setting up a institutions to provide input in policy making and responses in different form , the enactment of national and state level acts for effective response, rolling out a national level programme with support from un agencies in phases and raising a community level awareness through series of activities all throughout the years. The paper would like to highlight the emerging issues in disaster management that has been affecting for last few years and may have long impact in the area of Disaster Management. It is to be noted that our understanding of emerging issues is mostly relates with operational side 139

of disaster management that comes up during project implementation in the field by most of the national and international agencies. In order to doing so the paper would highlight emerging issues in the context of operational aspect only. While dealing with subject one can argue that number of issues have come up in the forefront has capacity to influence the policy makers and other important stakeholders of disaster management. While addressing the topic I would like to summarize few of the issues can be described an emerging issues in the area of Disaster Management and long way to go. The issue of cross coordination: - One of the important issue emerging in disaster management is the cross coordination from various departments the nature of disaster management is such that It has been felt that the cross coordination has to work efficiently for the cause of subject. It works during an emergency but there is always slow luster coordination during other phases of disaster management cycle. Management of relief and rehabilitation at larger level: The relief and rehabilitation is another core issues that always attracts maximum media attention. Responses from government agencies are mostly inadequate. The national and international agencies also found wanting in most of the cases. Though for last few years there is great level of advocacy is being taken place in various platforms. The national level guidelines on different themes were prepared and circulated but the issues of adoption is yet to be deeply rooted at various level. Integrating climate change with DRR in development practice: - The issue of climate change has becoming important day by day. One of the important points to be noted that though climate change and disaster management are highly interrelated but inability or cope with climate change especially by the community is noteworthy. It would be interesting to know that how the issue would be demystifies by experts and linkages with community development would be established. Tentative Structure of paper o o o o o Introduction and background of issue Disaster Management In India (Last decade issues and responses) Different issues that affects the community Emerging issues and its implication, response etc Conclusion and recommendation

140

Humanitarian Action in High Altitudes

by Sanchit Oza and Kalpesh Prajapati (All India Disaster Mitigation Institute, bestteam@aidmi.org)

INTORUDCTION: BACKGROUND: Ladakh is a dry and cold region; and the community had no experience of any major disaster for the past 3-4 decades. The region witnessed the worst type of a natural calamity in the form of a cloudburst and flashfloods in August 2010, which was hardly heard in the history of the region in the past. More than two hundred people lost their lives. On request from its local partners Centre for Sustainable Development and Food Security in Ladakh (CENSFOOD) and Rural Development and You (RDY), the All India Disaster Mitigation Institute (AIDMI) team helped local partners in conducting a participatory needs assessment covering affected communities, elected community representatives, women, children and youth in total eight rural flash floods affected areas as well as affected neighborhoods of Leh town. Based on this participatory damage assessment, a participatory and community managed pilot activities reflected how investments in building local capacities helps affected groups recover better, quicker and for long term. This initiative was supported by Cordaid. AIMS: a) increase the resiliency of the flash flood affected communities who lost their livelihood tools and equipments and b) provide safer constructed shelters to poor and marginalised communities to survive from cold winter of Leh. OBJECTIVES: One of the key objectives for the pilot activities in the flash floods and cloudbursts in Leh was to develop basic conditions for local capacity based long term community recovery and risk reduction. INITIATIVE: The floods affected communities of Leh are mostly dependant on limited commercial season starting from May to mid of October of each year and extreme weather condition make it more aggravated to earn sufficient to survive during shivering winter. To accelerate economic recovery in the floods affected areas, the need to restore, initiate, and facilitate development and implementation of sustainable livelihood activities was very crucial. One of the most important aspects to provide livelihood support is the restoration of affected communities dignity. An assessment of community livelihood i.e. an irrigation canal was also done in Pheyang coordination jointly by the village President, village community and local partner organisations. Flash flood of the year 2010 severely damaged the 400 - 500 meters canal passing through Pheyang village and changed its route of flow. Farmer families and monks having 501.676416 m2 of land and depending on agriculture as their main source of income; women and girl children spending 2-3 hours to fetch water from uphill hamlets also wanted water source nearby to their houses. The 141

farmers, who were poor and were receiving water from this canal as their main source of water, had not had any other alternative land or water source. Thus, the damaged canal was restored with participatory approach and contribution from village community members and it benefited the farmers for getting water for farming for long period. Apart from receiving direct irrigation water for farms, this initiative also helped in availing drinking water to women and girl children in the downstream hamlets of the village. The restoration of Pheyang canal has also provided new life to flora and fauna of the nearby proximity and revitalized ecology that was badly affected in the flash floods. The whole initiative was participatory as benefiting Pheyang community participated in labour work and thus contributed. The village administration, farmers and community members planned with local civil engineer and purchased the material and thus built the community structure for agriculture recovery and eco-friendly green livelihood. Households from downstream mohallas/ neighborhoods also got potable water nearby their houses. This initiative has helped Pheyang community a lot in taking crops in their 6,00,000 m2 (600 kanal) of agriculture land for long term. This ecology based community livelihood support initiative facilitated by AIDMI, thus, helped to rebuild the canal; provision of potable water to women and girl children at their doorsteps; and conserve the cultivable landmass and revive ecology in the close proximity. CONCLUSION: Knowledge and experience gained through various participatory initiatives if shared with at-risk or disaster victims for local inclusive initiatives even with small investments, it ends up with sustainable and ecologically rich development action having ownership of marginalized among the disaster victims.

Vulnerability of Coastal states to Cyclones in India

Principal Author: Subash.S.P, Student, M.Sc. Agri. Economics Address: Department of Economics and Sociology, Punjab Agricultural University, Ludhiana. Email: Subashspar@gmail.com Co-authors: Dr. Kamal Vatta, Agricultural Economist Dr. Parminder Kaur, Associate Professor of Agricultural Economics

Abstract India is one of the most populated countries in the world (1.2 billion, 2011 census). Being a peninsular nation, half of the countries boundary is surrounded by ocean. Out of 7516 Kms of Indian coasts line 5770 Kms (76.76%) are highly vulnerable to natural hazards such as Cyclones and Tsunami. Most of the cyclones generated in the South Asia are from Bay of Bengal and Indian Ocean. Indian region inhabits 7% of the total Tropical cyclones of the world. The region has the highest population density and shallowest coastal bathymetry in the world making it highly vulnerable to storm surge. Indian sub continent is the worst affected part in the world as far as loss 142

of lives and financial losses is concerned. Vulnerability assessment is needed to identify hazardous geographic regions and specific population at risk, to enable them with timely help. In the context of Disaster Risk Reduction in development from Risk to Resilience the assessment of vulnerability can provide important guide to the planning process and decision on resource allocation at various levels. This paper assesses the vulnerability of coastal states to cyclone in India. The study uses the vulnerability definition adopted by IPCC namely, vulnerability of an entity as a function of exposure, sensitivity and adaptive capacity. For these three dimensions measurement variables were structured. Data on this measurement variable were collected for eight coastal states for three points in the last three decades (1990-91, 1999-00, and 2009-2010). The data was collected through secondary sources such as Reserve Bank of India Bulletins, CMIE reports, Central Statistical Organization reports, and Census reports. The structure and methodologies used to calculate the vulnerability index follows the basic approach developed by Anand and Sen, 1994 for calculation of Human Development Index (HDI). The values of the vulnerability index and the corresponding ranks of the different coastal states at three different point of time are shown in the Table 1. The first rank shows the maximum vulnerable region and the vulnerability decrease as go on increasing the rank. Table1. Vulnerability Index and Ranks for different Coastal Sates of India.
State Andhra Pradesh Gujarat Karnataka Kerala Maharashtra Orissa Tamil Nadu West Bengal Vulnerability index 1990-91 0.715 0.618 0.635 0.455 0.635 0.793 0.534 0.628 1999-00 0.634 0.512 0.558 0.442 0.510 0.690 0.421 0.567 2009-10 0.521 0.404 0.465 0.364 0.402 0.574 0.329 0.513 1990-91 2 6 3 8 4 1 7 5 Ranking 1999-00 2 5 4 7 6 1 8 3 2009-10 2 5 4 7 6 1 8 3

The result shows that the vulnerability is decreasing over the years. The states on the east coast other than Tamil Nadu had shown higher vulnerability than the west coast states. There is a paradigm shift in the vulnerability in the states like Karnataka, Maharashtra and Tamil Nadu which has shown improvement and become less vulnerable. On the other hand the states such as Gujarat, Kerala and West Bengal climbed up in the vulnerability scale. Reference: (1) Anonymous, 2010, Cyclone and their Impact in India, http://ncrmp.gov.in/ncrmp /cyclone _impact.html. 143

(2) Anand, S., and Amartya Sen, 1994. Human Development Index: Methodology and Measurement, Occasional Paper 12, United Nations Development Programme, Human Development Report Office, New York. (3) Battacharya, S., and Aditi Das, 2007, Vulnerability to Drought, Cyclone and Floods in India, Paper 9, BASIC, Winrock International, India. (4) UNEP, 2002, Assessing Human Vulnerability due to Environmental Change: Concepts, Issues, Methods and Case Studies. Keywords : Cyclone, Coastal States, Vulnerability.

Changing Dimension in Disaster Risk Transfer

Pavan Kumar Singh1 & Susanta Kumar Jena1

The Indian sub continent is highly prone to natural disasters. Floods, droughts, cyclones and earthquakes are a recurrent phenomenon in India. Susceptibility to these disasters is compounded by frequent occurrences of manmade disasters such as fire, epidemics etc. The main driver of the increase in disaster risk is not any more the growing intensity and frequency of extreme events but the non-synchronization of development processes into disaster management framework. Moreover, the enhancement of resilience capacity has not been significantly developed to address the vulnerable people and their assets, which are severely exposed to climate related hazards and other associated factors. The United Nations have estimated that every dollar invested in adequate preventive measures saves approximately seven dollars in post-disaster relief. Over the last 10 years, most disaster-prone states have gradually put in place effective prevention and disaster preparedness measures. However, measures taken in this regard are clearly seen as piecemeal, which is more suited to past situations rather than future risks. These measures have nonetheless produced some positive results but the increased vulnerability has not been decreased due to complex dynamics of society and changing climate scenarios. Financial risk transfer mechanisms, listed under the priority 4 of the Hyogo Framework for Action, are in this context becoming more and more crucial. The approach of risk transfer mechanisms to address disaster management has begun with growing importance to address future risks, It is based on the principle that, given the uncertainties of the impact of disasters, risk ^ transfer is the core component of the mitigation strategy through which the impact of disasters are channelized to reduce the risk and at the same time protect the people.

144

EarthQuake Seismic Risk and State Financial Strategies for Risk Reduction
Dr. G.P. Kapoor, Professor (DMC) Himachal Pradesh Institute of Public Administration Fair lawns, Shimla - 171012, Himachal Pradesh.

INTRODUCTION: On an average, each year India loses its wealth equivalent to US$ 1 billion to Disasters according to World Bank studies. In terms of Indias GDP, direct natural disaster losses amount to 2 to 3 percent which accounts for up to percent of Central Government revenues (World Bank Report No. 26844-IN; Lester and Gurenko, 2003). Enormous population pressures and urbanization have forced people in all developing countries like India to live on marginal lands or in cities/places where they are at greater risk to disasters: e. g. a flood, land slide, a regional drought, Tsunami, a devastating earthquake etc. Ironically, the vulnerability to disasters is increasing without having approach at planning and execution levels of mainstreaming the Disaster Risk Reduction (DRR) into Town Planning and Development. In India, millions of people are affected on each incidence of a disaster annually, suffering in addition to large-scale displacement and the loss of life, also a great loss of property and agricultural output worth billions of dollars. However, the seismic risk is rapidly increasing globally, especially in developing areas and satellite townships to which a number of mega-cities are expanding. Such cities are vulnerable to disasters, particularly to earthquakes, which can strike anywhere suddenly without warning, resulting in a great setback to global economic development and overall growth. The social and economic progress achieved over the decades by civilisations, and the advances in physical infrastructural development, can be significantly degraded and devastated by disasters within no time. Apparently, globalization and liberalization of economy besides ushering in urbanization and industrialization of Indian society all have influenced human life in a broad way. People tend to live in disaster prone areas due to severe stress on land, high prices of land, and construction of buildings without incorporation of DRR techniques or mainstreaming of disasters in their way of life. Compounding the risk factor is the practice of neglecting natural protection measures in the guise of economical development. Anyhow, factoring in the geological studies that the entire Himalayan region lies in a high vulnerability seismic zone, it is not only the residential structures but communication infrastructures also and many of the other public utilities, that are equally vulnerable to this dormant though always lurking large geological threat. AIM AND OBJECTIVES: The aim and objectives of this study are to analyse the existent Earthquake Risk Indices (ERI) of each district of Himachal Pradesh and the dangers envisaged in future. The main emphasis of this research is to highlight that although natural hazards cannot be avoided but its impact can 145

be minimized by adopting a coordinated, integrated and holistic approach by mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction (DRR) into Development and Disaster Management Plans to ensure sustainable development by generating funds in the budget provision as a permanent solution to mitigate the impact of the disasters and this needs to be addressed without any further delay. However, Himalayan region states like Himachal Pradesh where earthquakes and consequent landslides, fire, road accident etc. are great hazards, seismic mapping of various districts has already been done. The current trend of rapid urbanization in Himachal Pradesh and regions around is largely characterized by dangerous and haphazard constructions. Calculated through PCA Methodology, ERI of Kangra, Mandi and Shimla are at a very high levels as compared to that of Lahaul-Spiti, Kinnaur and Bilaspur districts, respectively. The rest of the districts are at a middle level risk. Notwithstanding that, entire state of Himachal Pradesh falls in the most dangerous seismic zones IV to V. CONCLUSION: In consonance with the approach suggested in this paper, first requirement would be to layout a roadmap adopting a coordinated and holistic approach by all the heads of the different departments at the State level for Capacity Building, which on a large scale cannot be achieved without adequate financial support. Presently, most State Governments does not have any provision in the state budget for State Disaster Mitigation Fund for Capacity Building. It is therefore, seems impossible to build capacity of hazard prone people or impart the knowledge/ dissemination of information without state financial assistance. It is suggested in this study that adequate finances can be generated by levying taxes, Rs 5.0 per month as House Tax (Chullah Tax) and 2% tax on commercial crops, cigarettes, junk foods etc. or exemption of subsidy for rich farmers to involve the community also.

Insurance in Disaster Risk Reduction : How Far - How Close?

Author - Anuj Tiwari, Global Forum for Disaster Reduction (GFDR), New Delhi Address: A3/304, Olive County, Sector - 5, Vasundhara, Ghaziabad - 201012, E-mail: anuitiwariin@vahoo.com

Attempts are being made by concerned stakeholders in reducing the loss of lives and damage to properties caused by natural and human made disasters and there is partial success in preventing human lives but economic loss is increasing over the years causing huge impact to GDP of states and countries world over. Many developed countries have successfully introduced risk transfer mechanism in the fonn of insurance of properties and lives. In Indian context, it is of paramount importance to develop a model for covering the losses due to natural calamities. According to an estimate, 50% of Indian GDP accrues from high 146

risk zones. A large Indian population works in informal sector without having any formal social security coverage. The economic (esses occurring as a result of these calamities need to be curtailed through various measures. The most efficient form of managing these fosses is by risk transfer because as such the hsses are beyond the coping capacity of individuals, communities and sometimes even countries. The challenge is even more severe in developing and under-developed countries where the priorities of the masses lie elsewhere. The response to disasters and emergencies, development of needed infrastructure, and the role of insurers in providing emergency relief are all critical for determining the overall effectiveness of the efforts put in by various stakeholders. It would be desirable to explore the possibility of insurance policies for natural catastrophes as against just the add-ons to basic fire insurance covers being in practice at present. Further to this, the insurance industry will have to play a key role in the accomplishment of the overall goals of the government as regards the disaster management. In the unfortunate event of occurrence of such losses, the insurers have to act swiftly and carry out their tasks to mitigate the hardship of the affected victims. Disasters could be either low risk (i.e. high frequency/low severity) or high risk (i.e. low frequency/ high severity). For each category of risk, specific risk management strategies and potential risk transfer/financing solutions are needed. Insurance has always been a widely adopted tool for risk financing. Despite the growth, an area that has not got enough attention is, possibly, disaster management through insurance. The importance of this area has time and again caught the attention of the Government, Insurance Regulatory and Development Authority, National Disaster Management Authority, National Institute of Disaster Management, insurers and thinkers of the country. Transfer of risk through insurance has proved to be a powerful concept in helping the poor get back to their feel especially in rural economies. Keywords : Insurance, Loss, Risks

NEW DEVELOPMENT PERSPECTIVES FOR MA1NSTREAMING DISASTER RISK REDUCTION

K.R. Sastry Consultant, Disaster Management: sastrykr@yahoo.co.in & Meena Jagirdhar Faculty Member, Dr. MCR HRD Institute (Govt Of AP): m eena.jagirdhar@gmail.com

Planning for development has become more challenging in the tight of increased frequency and intensity of occurrences of disasters. The overemphasis on growth has also contributed to 147

environmental degradation in resource rich as well as deficient regions. The consequences of growth on demand for forest products would be disastrous unless accompanied by afforestation measures. The high levels of energy consumption and alarming levels of carbon emissions across the globe also leading to climate change which would enhance the intensity of disasters in different forms. It is by now well recognised that world community should be prepared to live and cope with disasters. Developing nations like India can ill-afford this challenge. A one-time disaster may eclipse all the development achieved over time as it takes quite a while to recover from the negative effects thrown up by the calamity. Development is a planned change with a larger human purpose; and, so is the case of disaster management. According! y\ development lias to provide an opportunity to rebuild with resilience during the reconstruction phase. That said, the general refrain has been that management of disasters should be an integral part of overall development. Generally, there appears to be a significant relationship between development, resilience of communities and mitigation of disasters; and such models and the associated institutional arrangements would also contribute to enhancement of human and social capital necessary For sustainable human development. It is obvious that such development models have to be participatory and build partnerships among various stakeholders. Hence, policies and plans must integrate DRR while making the community the focal point of mitigation measures. As Ritchie1 opines, the aim of community development for disaster mitigation and preparedness will therefore be to create community self-reliance and self-help through programs of: a) Public education and information to raise understanding and awareness of disaster threats, of their own responsibilities and role in environmental management and conservation and of Government and Community responsibilities in relation to these and of warning and evacuation plans; and Skills training to raise community self-help and self-reliance, in, for example, rescue first aid. shelter management, sanitation and hygiene.

b)

It was reported in the Hindu2, that the UNDP has made an enormous contribution toward the capacity building of all the stakeholders on DRR measures and the impact of such initiatives was clearly discernablc during the post-Tsunami reconstruction in Tamil Nadu. According to Sastry all these capacity building efforts predictably require time, resources and funding. But, the costs of recurrent disasters and results of various measures for mitigation will clearly exceed the efforts made. It is evident that investments in community will have multiplier effect and high social cost-bencfit-ratio. One rupee spent now on DRR activity will pay its returns several hundred times in the long run. Linking DRR with development is not about carrying out a series of discrete DRR schemes divorced from normal development plans: which must include mitigation measures in the development process. Besides these measures, one must not forget to integrate concerns like gender and 148

environment into the development process; as aptly recognized by the National Platform. The JNNURM is a good example of including disaster mitigation alongside development measures. The DRR at the Government level should go hand-in-hand with the understanding and practices of the G. N. Ritchie (] 997), Perspectives on disaster Reduction Planning and Management Process in India, Asia-Pacific Journal of Rural development 2 The Hindu (2007) DRM Project to be extended, 24 May
1

K.R Sastry (2002). Community Participation and Peoples Awareness in Disaster Management, ASTl Journal of Traininu& Develop mem, July-December community on the need to reduce unacceptable risks from disasters in small steps. It must be ensured that people consider themselves as participants rather than recipients* oi Government development plans. Community preparedness and participation is one of the most important areas of DRR. The Kosi floods (2008) in Bihar and the Krishna floods (2009) in Andhra Pradesh have exemplified how the women Self-help Groups (SHGs) managed community kitchens during relief activities. The community already has an indigenous in-built risk resilience system, which is gradually being forgotten. The Guppedu Biyyam Pathakarrf (a form of grain banking; meaning a fistful of rice contributed by each family everyday) in the cyclone-prone East Godavari District of AP and the Karai system of grain storage using bamboo in flood-prone Bihar speak for such indigenous systems. Drought-prone areas provide innumerable examples of home-grown rainwater harvesting systems. Efforts must be made to use the traditional resilience mechanisms in addition to the external support that can be provided for to the community for risk reduction. Disaster Management, accordingly, should become part of the total developmental perspective of an area. The National DM Policy (2009) rightly emphasizes on the need for disaster mitigation to be a part of the ToR for any upcoming project or developmental activity. The MGNRHGS is an excellent opportunity for risk reduction in drought-prone areas by taking up works relating to soilwater-forcst development and in the process strengthen the natural resource base for sustainable development and poverty reduction. To achieve this, the developmental needs for different disasterprone areas should be assessed and specific planning approaches evolved, keeping in view the physical characteristics so that DRR activities and the socio-economic development of the area can be suitably integrated. In regard to capacity development of the community in terms of knowledge, skills and attitudes, several different types oimodels exist in India. There is a need to look at the strengths (uniqueness and social acceptability) and weaknesses (incompatibilities with the socio-cultural milieu and institutional set-up and the abilities) of these and evolve an appropriate one. instead of training the stakeholders on these models at different points of time. Such attempts create more confusion and even defeat the very purpose. In the era of IT, the stakeholders need to be oriented to usage of IT tools for faster communication and effective implementation of DRR measures. Since development 149

of partnerships in both planning and execution of DRR measures would facilitate resource pooling and allocation of tasks juxtaposing the capability of stakeholders; and, these need to be harnessed. In this context, a few alternatives can be visualised. These include: - - - State acting as key player and involving the others as-and-when required State involving the stakeholders through delegation of tasks with commensurate powers Stakeholders taking the prime role in the entire process but seeking state support

So. one has to move from the dependency model to the community-centric and resilience systems over time. In India, as in any country, the people provide the largest, the most readily available resource. DRR can be achieved through integrating developmental activities with community preparedness, by taking advantage of this massive work force. In conclusion. DRR can be best realized by transforming the current endangering scenario into engendering the resilience of communities, which would result in continuous preparedness and thereby lead to sustainable development. Keywords: Mains/reaming, Development, Risk Reduction, Community Resilience, Capacity Building

Policy Intervention to protect vulnerabilities among the weaker Section through SHGs in Disaster Prone Areas
Dr. Satnam Kaur Gill Asstt. Prof. Dept of Sociology Mata Gujri Mahila Mahavidyalaya Jabalpur-482001, MP meetsatn3m@vah0Q.com Mobile: 09424312982

Natural Disasters like earthquakes, floods, cyclone, .storms, landslides, ice storm etc. and Manmade Disasters like scientific experiments, over grazing of forest, forest fire, dry spell, accidents, exploitation of natural resources etc. cause severe damages in physical, sociological, economical and psychological pursuits of the population in the country. The measured damages is mostly confined to above medium class society but we feel that weaker section of the society who live near the periphery of such perils are badly affected. But unfortunately their voices and conditions remain unheard by the planners, administrators and politicians. Their losses remains uncounted and they arc mined away unconsciously. The rescue operations and disaster management have benefited affluent families of higher classes and population. The Weaker Section comprises of small and marginalized fanners, beneficiaries of SCs/STs/ OBCs/, promoters of Cottage and Village industries, families below poverty line {BPL) in rural, 150

semi-urban & urban areas. The unemployment coupled with low income in the family forced them to live in slums and in small houses and consequently more pruned to disasters. The Impressive performance of over 2 million SHGs in India, a key stone of social intermediation, have been found a successful tool in poverty reduction and in empowering members of weaker section against various exploitations and remedial laws/acts, to improve their social and economic conditions. Various research studies conducted by various Universities in the Country have proved that Social Groups have elevated the status of WS family and brought social sustainability and have saved them from many hazards. Realizing these facts, today many social welfare programs of Central and State Government are run with the help of SHGs. The seeds of awareness on safety measures and preclusion in the form of training and capacity building, counseling of members may be made as a mandatory item in the meeting of SHGs as they can play a vital role in reducing losses, mortality etc. in the disaster affected areas. Therefore as a strategic policy matter, the Government may consider amendment in the policy or laws, governing formation of SHG & Social Groups by formation agency to include a compulsory input of capacity building for the members of SHGs and other Social Groups in acquiring basic knowledge of disaster management This can be added as one of the objective, while approving objectives for registration of NGOs or Social Groups. On an experiment basis, such concept can be practiced in the disaster prone areas. The government is imparting education to the children of the weaker section in different regions of the country free, but unfortunately the government has not introduced any curriculum in the syllabus of such courses of different standards of the school. Through an enactment and policy guidelines, the GOI should ensure that Central School as well as State Schools invariably include a session for such disasters in the curriculum in each class. For the initial stage, such compulsion should be made in disaster prone areas. The education will benefit the society manifolds like it will benefit the victims of the disaster in the initial stage; it will also reduce dependency on Govt. for grants; will minimize expenses considerably during epidemic-episode and shall help Government in relief operations. Such efforts will prepare the society to combat disaster affect and gazing towards Government, National and International charity/donors organizations. In nutshell, the author feels that a high level committee at GOI level may be formed with the subject matter experts & Stale Government representatives to examine the issue of enactments and inclusion of curriculum in the schools of disaster prone areas. The author shall produce a Model Strategic Flan based on available studies and personal working experience with SHGs and Social Groups of rural areas. Keywords : Self Help Groups {SHG}, Weaker Section (WS), GOI (Govt. of India).

151

RESOURCE GAP AND EX- ANTE INSTRUMENTS IN INDIA AT STATEGajadhar Choudhary, Research Scholar (Disaster Management) CMJ University, gajadhar.45@rediffinailxom, Mobile-91+9331027075

ABSTRACT The India largest country after China, the total area is 3,287,590 sq km, boundary length 21,103 km (13,113 miles), total population 1.21 billion population. Trends of Growth Rate of GDP:1960-1980 : 3.5%, 1980-1990 : 5.4 %, 1990-2000 : 4.4 %, 2000-2009 : 6.4 %, 2010-2011: 8.16%. Natural Disaster from 1980 to 2008 covering flood: 168 times; average per year 5.79 %, Drought: 6 times; average per year 0.21%, earthquakes: 16 times; average per year 0.55%, storm: 81 times average per year 2.79%. In 2009, India was presented in the top 10 countries of the world and economic damages were 13,500 crores including Cyclone Aila impact. The growing incidence of disasters correlates strongly with the increasing vulnerability of households and communities in India. Socio-economic vulnerabilities exacerbate the impact of a disaster and make the process of recovery and rehabilitation very high opportunity costs. Regular and significant reallocation of post-disaster resources would disrupt the Indias budgetary planning process. Shirting resources in response to disasters upsets fragile compromises formed in the initial budget plan. India to evaluate risk transfer alternatives for financing post-disaster reconstruction. A range of Ex-ante tools reserve funds, insurance, contingent credit and mitigation can be used to manage disaster risks. The empirical findings inspired to develop a simple model Ex Ante Risk Management Tool in disaster prone-states to meet the resource gap and making States more resilient (provision for natures fury or debt). Table I. Application of Ex-Ante Risk Reduction Mechanism on Aila (severe cyclone in West Bengal, 25 May 2009),
Total Capital Stock of Oovt, of west Bengal in 2009 Public assets as share of the total capital stock: Government liabilities for households and private sector; Rs. In crores 15% 20% 35% 26900.00

Governments Liabilities:
Event Probability Capital stack destroyed tosses to be financed by government (35 % of total capital stock) (9,415)crores Indian Rupee in crores

Year

(%)

(%)

152

10 50 too 500

10 2 1 0.2

0.1 3.8 7.5 17.4

9.415 357.77 706,125 1638.21

Table 2. Financing needs and availability for storm risk event

Storm Risk Event (re-currency period) 10 50 100 500 0.1 3.8 7.5 Direct Loss Ratio (%) 17.4 9.415 357.77 1638.21 Losses Government (Rs. In crores) 706.115 357.77 Diversion (Rs.) 9.415 706.125 1616.21 0 0 Assistance {Rs.) 0 2.71152 0 Domestic Credit (Rs.) 0 0 0.269 0 0 0 0.538 For Financing (Rs.) Total Resource Availahle 9.415 357.77 706.125 1619.72852 0 0 -18.48148 Financing Gap (Rs.) 0 18.48148 1nsuranee 0 0 0 NOTE:  Diversion istaken 10% of the capital stock. Assistance is taken as 0.1% of total loss, domestic & financing is taken as per data available.

Conclusion : i. Every State Government should work on the Ex ante {pre-disaster) system to give immediate relief to their state people by pre disaster budgeting, ii. National Govt. with World Bank and UNFCCC should increase resiliency of States on project basis, iii. Disaster prone States to increase their resiliency in Districts, Blocks, Municipalities, Gram Panchayats and at Community level. iv. Planning for more funds to SAARC for projection to Save Himalayas-Save SunderbansSave India, v. A model-based stake holder Approach for State disaster prone area is required. REFERENCE: 1. Anderson, T. 2001. Managing Economic Exposures of Natural Disasters: Exploring Alternative Financial risk Management Opportunities and Instruments IDB Internal document. 2. Benson C. Clay E. 2002 Bangladesh Disaster and Public Finance DMF Paper series Nfl.6, Washington, DC. 3. Bhatt, M. 2001 Vulnerability, Innovation, and the Poor: The Demand Side In Innovation in Managing Catastrophic Risks: How Can They Help The Poor? Financial Sector Department and Disaster Management Facility, World Bank. Washington. DC. 4. Caballeros, R. and R. Zapata Marti. 2000. A Matter of Development: How to Reduce Vulnerability in the Face of Natural Disasters, Joint ECLAC-IDB Paper presented at the Seminal- Confronting Natural Disasters: A Matter of Development, New Orleans, March 25-26. 153

5.

Froot K. 1999, The Financing of Catastrophic Risk. Chikago: University of Chikago Press.

Keywords: Ex- ante, Reserve fund, Insurance, Contingent Credit, Mitigation

Changing Dimension in Disaster Risk Transfer

1

Pavan Kumar Singh1 & Susanta Kumar Jena1 Senior Research Officers, National Disaster Management Authority, NDMA Bhawan, A-1, Safdarjung Enclave, New Delhi 10029 drpavansinqh@qmail.com, drm5usanta@qmaJi.c0m

The Indian sub continent is highly prone to natural disasters. Floods, droughts, cyclones and earthquakes are a recurrent phenomenon in India. Susceptibility to these disasters is compounded by frequent occurrences of manmade disasters such as fire, epidemics etc. The main driver of the increase in disaster risk is not any more the growing intensity and frequency of extreme events but the non-synchronization of development processes into disaster management framework. Moreover, the enhancement of resilience capacity has not been significantly developed to address the vulnerable people and their assets, which are severely exposed to climate related hazards and other associated factors. The United Nations have estimated that every dollar invested in adequate preventive measures saves approximately seven dollars in post-disaster relief. Over the last 10 years, most disasterprone states have gradually put in place effective prevention and disaster preparedness measures. However, measures taken in this regard are clearly seen as piecemeal, which is more suited to past situations rather than future risks. These measures have nonetheless produced some positive results but the increased vulnerability has not been decreased due to complex dynamics of society and changing climate scenarios. Financial risk transfer mechanisms, listed under the priority 4 of the Hyogo Framework for Action, are in this context becoming more and more crucial. The approach of risk transfer mechanisms to address disaster management has begun with growing importance to address future risks, It is based on the principle that, given the uncertainties of the impact of disasters, risk ^ transfer is the core component of the mitigation strategy through which the impact of disasters are channelized to reduce the risk and at the same time protect the people. Insurance and other ex ante risk financing mechanisms are critical part of a comprehensive disaster risk management strategy that have the potential to play an important role in disaster risk reduction and climate change adaptation. While micro-insurance holds much potential, concerted research and more experience are needed to develop a sustainable model in order to reach the poorest and ensure equitable and efficient ways to manage and reduce risk. 154

THEMAtIC SEssION 4

155

156

Thematic Area - Post Disaster Needs Assessment (PDNA) & Long Term Recovery Topic Training on PDNA for Better & Sustainable Long Term Recovery (Abstract)
By Anuj Tiwari, Global Forum for Disaster Reduction (GFDR), New Delhi Address: JPH 4 (Jasmine), Niho Scottish Garden, Ahimsa Khand II, Indirapuram, Ghaziabad 201014, E-mail: anujtiwariin@yahoo.com

Awareness regarding recovery concepts and opportunities needs to be raised amongst different actors at the international, regional and national level. This should be complemented by building disaster risk reduction capacity and measures for mainstreaming it in recovery through both preand post-disaster efforts. A uniform understanding of recovery is a pre-requisite for a successful joint needs assessment. This understanding should be built before disasters as a part of contingency planning efforts. Pre-disaster activities should include PDNA trainings, maintaining a list and roster of assessment personnel and teams that could potentially become a part of the post-disaster recovery needs assessment. Post Disaster Need Assessment (PDNA) is basically aimed at assessment, analysis and prioritization of damages, losses and needs after a disaster. This relates to information on the physical impacts of a disaster, the economic value of the damages and losses, the human impacts as experienced by the affected population, and the resulting early and long-term recovery needs and priorities. They are increasingly being used by governments and the international development community to base the recovery and reconstruction plans and programs upon There are mainly two types of assessment: Situation (Damage) Assessment: a description of what has happened; Needs Assessment: a statement of what needs to be done.

The objective of the Needs Assessment are: (i) to guide the design and investment prioritization (ii) provide a damage overview in key sectors (iii) to identify current recovery initiatives and progress made; and, (iv) to identify short, medium, and long-term needs and priority interventions. Five strategic priorities include: (a) risk identification and assessment; (b) strengthening and enhancing emergency preparedness; (c) institutional and community capacity building; (d) risk mitigation investments; and (e) introducing catastrophe risk financing in the longer term. Challenges of PDNA The PDNA exercise needs to be carried out carefully as the results would require integration and mainstreaming with other DRR activities. It also requires to carefully plan and adapt methodology as per the demand of the situation. There are increasing concern on economic/human/social/environmental need and human faces of post disaster scenario more than methodological challenges. It is important to get as complete a picture as possible of the 157

early recovery needs of the different socio-economic, gender, age and minority groups. The base case option includes rebuilding to pre-disaster standard, while the recommended option includes Build Back Better strategies to ensure a cost-optimized multi-hazard resilient recovery and reconstruction. Training Needs on PDNA In order to meet the challenges of PDNA and set priorities for recovery initiatives, trained manpower is very much needed. PDNA requires multi-sectoral multiinstitutional, multi-hazards and multi-risk, multi-cultural approach. Needs, if not adequately identified, can prove to be a big gap in the whole process. Training can help in developing common understanding, sharing knowledge and experience, technical considerations, harmonization; transfer and access to information between methodologies and tools, understanding organizational considerations; ensuring coordination; avoid duplication and agreed response and preparation platforms, sequencing of assessments, trade-offs, timeliness; accuracy and costs etc. Training on PDNA allows ensuring team work at field level for cooperative and inclusive process to be followed post disaster. It also helps recognize the ownership of recovery and reconstruction as per the needs of the affected community. Training, based on local capacities, on existing tools and methodologies, is also important before disaster. The content of the training should focus on having pre-crisis data, emergency assessments, data analysis, establishing standard operating procedures and using the PDNA Tool. Officials responsible for conducting assessments and acting on them require regular training. Training helps in capacity building and strengthening pre-disaster recovery preparation of Government and other agencies. A rapid training module should also be prepared for the PDNA assessment teams, who may not have been trained before the disaster. This could be made a part of the assessment teams planning schedule and could act as a refresher for those members who have been trained in the past. References : 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. http://www.recoveryplatform.org/pdna/ http://www.gfdrr.org/gfdrr/sites/gfdrr.org/files/documents/India_PDNA_GLANCE.pdf (PDNA - At a Glance India Kosi Floods 2008) http://www.preventionweb.net/files/globalplatform/entry_presentation~eupresentationwrct 03.pdf http://www.undp.org.bt/322.htm http://www.recoveryplatform.org/assets/meetings_trainings/sideevent_gpdrr_2007/irp_ sideevent2007_ECLAC.pdf

158

A Study of Level of Preparedness for Mass Casualty Management of Hospitals based in Delhi
Kh. Baleshwor Singh 117-A IInd Floor, Kilokri Opp. Maharani Bagh, New Delhi-14 Email: baleskhumuk@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION: Catastrophic disasters inevitably lead to large numbers of dead and injured in immediate aftermath. In such a situation Hospitals would be among the first institutions to be affected whether natural or man-made disaster. Because of the heavy demand placed in their services at that time Mass Casualty Events (MCE). Hospitals need to be prepared to handle such an unusual workload. For some natural disasters like floods, cyclone etc hospitals are likely to receive advance warning and be able to activate their disaster plan before the event. However for other natural disasters, such as earthquakes, there is no advance warning as of now. Many man-made disasters also provide no advance warning, these includes chemical plant explosions, industrial accidents, building collapse and act of terrorism, which gives no room for advance warning before the event. Preparing for Mass Casualty Event (MCE) is a daunting task, as unique issues are considered with each type of event. Due to its unique geo-climatic condition Delhi is vulnerable to both natural and man-made disaster. Its vulnerability is further enhanced by the lack of community preparedness and adequate response. Any disaster in such a situation will always have a risk to cause mass casualty. Keeping above the view, the present proposed study which is also relevant to the conference theme shall assess the preparedness level of the hospitals for mass casualty management. The main focus of the present study will be on the following objectives: To review the hospital contingency plan. To assess the level of preparedness of various hospitals in the city for Mass Casualty Events (MCE). Assess well equipped ambulance facility available in the hospital. To identify the level of medical preparedness to handle CBRN. To identify hospital preparedness so as to make them safe from inside. To provide effective suggestive measures to handle any mass casualty situation.

METHODOLOGY: Delhi is vulnerable to various natural disasters like Earthquake, Flood, Wind Storm, Epidemic and manmade disasters like Fires, Industrial and Chemical Accidents, Act of Terrorism, Road and Rail Accidents. The entire Delhi is falls under Seismic Zone IV, very high population density, sub-standard habitat, disproportionate occupancy rate in slum areas, poor design and construction qualities in urban villages and lack of community preparedness and adequate response. In such 159

a situation any disaster situation can cause mass casualties, hence the entire Delhi area is the universe of the study. One major hospital from any district will be selected randomly and the selected hospital will be the local of the study. The data will be collected through primary data source i.e. doctors, paramedics and hospital management staffs and secondary data source i.e. records, researches, reports etc. The data collected will be analysed by using various statistical methods and will be displayed in tabulation form for report writing. CONCLUSION: Hospitals are an important unit for the management of mass casualties. Hospital preparedness in the pre-disaster phase enhances the effectiveness of their coordinated response during disaster situations. In India there are different hospitals under different administrative setups. The availability and quality of medical facilities differ drastically from urban to rural and from private to governmental hospitals. Thus, preparedness calls for hospital disaster management planning at the hospital level, its development and upgradation, planning at district/state level and overall plans for effective management of mass casualty event (MCE). References: 1. National Disaster Management Authority Guidelines, 2007, Medical Preparedness and Mass Casualty Management, New Delhi. 2. National Disaster Management Authority Guidelines, 2008, Management of Biological Disaster, New Delhi. 3. National Disaster Management Authority Guidelines, 2007, Chemical Disaster, New Delhi. 4. National Disaster Management Authority Guidelines, 2009, Management of Chemical (Terrorism) Disaster, New Delhi Keywords: Mass Casualty, Management, Emergency, Hospitals, Preparedness

160

HISTORICAL FLOOD OF RIVER MAHANADI 2011 SUBARNAPUR DISTRICT OF ODISHA-POST DISASTER NEEDS ASSESSMENT : A CASE STUDY.
Dr. Satyanarayan Hota Hon.Joint Secretary & SDRT Member, Indian Red Cross Society, Subarnapur District , Odisha Email:hsatyan111@rediff.com

The state of Odisha consist of : 30 Districts, 314 Blocks, 5263 G.P. and 50972 revenue villages, 155707 sq. Kms. total area, 36 millions populations & 236 person per sq.km.density,47.95 state BPL index, 76% populations lives on agriculture, 65.59 lac Hectors cultivable lands,480 kms Long coast line & 06districts vulnerable in Cyclone (Districts Balesore, Bhadrak, Jagatsinghpur, Kendrapara, Puri & Ganjam) Western Odisha Flood Zone -Sambalpur, Subarnapur, Boudh district due to river Mahanadi. HIRAKUD DAM - Control Flood in Odisha The main purpose of the Hirakud Dam was to check the massive flood that was effecting a large part of coastal Orissa. But construction of the dam greatly affected the native of western part of Orissa. Nearly 150,000 people were affected by the Hirakud project. Nearly 22,000 family were displaced by the dam project. Why needs Assessment ? The last September 8-11,2011 flood of river Mhanadi causes due to release of water of Hirakud dam. It is followed with some technical points-Curve Rule, Water Level in different point of time in the year. Subarnapur district never seen such devastation before in the past flood of 1980,1984. Historical town Binka, Sonepur was in stake for the historical flood of 2011. Half of Binka town some pada like Manoharipada, Gula Pada, Nuapada and Betrapada where marginal bread earner as well as traditional crafts man of bamboo works and hand loom personels are residing lost every thing. Relief and Rehabilitation measures is for the timing can not change the fate of the people. After 06 months the reality check was done by survey method and needs assessments has been done. Taking nearly 150 house holds with direct interaction assessment finding process completed. Daily Life of the people, Infrastructure, impact on livelihood, Education scenario and Sanitary condition as it is assessed. It is a very typical finding where needs are multy dimensions in nature. Rehabilitation in colony life is denied by the community with all facilities in a different geographical location. The hidden irony lies with the availability of raw materials for their livelihood (traditional craft) very easily in the vulnerable pocket. Findings: No to Shifting of livelihood in post disaster cases check Rehabilitation and Development process.

161

MANAGEMENT OF THE DEAD IN THE AFTERMATH OF DISASTERS

Dr. T. S. Sachdeva Senior Consultant (Medical Preparedness) National Disaster Management Authority

INTRODUCTION AIM The aim is to institutionalize standard procedures for the proper management of dead bodies in the aftermath of disasters. OBJECTIVES I. To develop capacity for proper, dignified and rapid management for disposal of the dead in accordance with cultural, religious, ethnic and social commitments of the affected community. II. To provide basis for preparedness and capacity development for all stakeholders who are involved in the management of dead bodies. III. To focus on education and training of the teams involved in retrieval and recovery of the dead bodies, their transportation, storage and preservation, identification and proper disposal. IV. To enhance better co-ordination between various agencies, information management including the media related issues while respecting the relevant statutes and principles on the protection of personal, medical and genetic data. BACKGROUND LITERATURE 1. International Committee of the Red Cross New Delhi, Guidelines for First Responders on Management of dead in major disasters in India, (2007). 2. International Committee of the Red Cross, Missing People, DNA Analysis and Identification of Human Remains : A guide to best practice in armed conflicts and other situations of armed violence, Second Edition (2009). Available from: http://www.icrc.org. 3. International Criminal Police Organization (INTERPOL): Disaster Victim Identification Guide, (2009). http://www.interpol.int/Public/DisasterVictim/Guide.asp?HM=1. 4. National Disaster Management Authority India; National Disaster Management Guidelines: Management of the Dead in the Aftermath of Disasters, August 2010. 5. Pan American Health Organisation, Management of Dead Bodies in Disaster Situations, Disaster Manuals and Guidelines Series No. 5, (2004). METHODOLOGY Indias unique geo-climatic conditions make it vulnerable to natural disasters and courtesy technological advancements, man-made disasters are gradually extracting their toll. Disasters of any aetiology have a common denominator of large number of deaths in a short span of time for which the Administration saddled with. This indomitable task entails the retrieval and recovery of the dead, followed by their storage under optimum conditions for preservation and then utilization of latest identification technologies to enable handing over of the mortal remains to their next-of-kin. However, initial media focus on the dead coupled with the myth of being causative for epidemics, 162

have universally culminated into mass burials or mass cremations without identification, resulting into social, psychological, emotional, economic, and legal repercussions as have been evident after all major natural disasters that have struck our country or the recent Mangalore Air Crash. Consequent to the enactment of the Disaster Management Act, 2005, there is paradigm shift from erstwhile response-centric approach to the holistic management of disasters. The National Disaster Management Authority so constituted vide this Act has formulated the National Guidelines on this sensitive issue entitled Management of the Dead in the aftermath of disasters. Based on these Guidelines, Plans are to be made at all echelons of governance. These Guidelines are designed to provide not only technical information on Primary and Secondary methodologies of Identification, but also dwell on administrative aspects that will support the correct approach in handling of the dead bodies, with the highest possible quality of standards/measures, functioning in an interdisciplinary manner, to ensure positive identification of victims. With the backdrop that no formal training is being imparted to all categories of stakeholders for their role in the management of dead bodies coupled with scarce resources in terms of dead body recovery modalities, their transportation, storage in temporary mortuaries and limited DNA laboratories for this time consuming process of primary identification in our vast country calls for comprehensive capacity building. CONCLUSION In the quest and endeavour for the Management of the Dead in the aftermath of disasters, Knowledge Management and Capacity Building in all its facets and for all levels of stakeholders is imperative for the successful management of this sensitive aspect. This when duly incorporated in the National, State and District all hazard Disaster Management Plans under the ambit of the institutionalized Incident Response System, will then achieve the desired aim that no dead body should be laid to rest, unidentified Keywords: Disaster Victim Identification, Primary methods of Identification, Secondary methods of Identification, Temporary Mortuary, Disposal of Unidentified Dead

Performance Measurement of relief operations: A case study on Kosi flood relief

Hamendra Dangi*, Amit Bardhan, A.S Narag Faculty of Management Studies, University of Delhi, Delhi 110007 {hkdangi@fms.edu, amit-bardhan@fms.edu, andynarag@fms.edu}

INTRODUCTION: Developing countries like India are most vulnerable to natural and man-made disasters. Relief operations are carried out in the aftermath of disasters with the objective of helping affected population. Such operations are carried out by multiple agencies under difficult conditions. Therefore logistics becomes the focal point of disaster management. Efficient and robust plans 163

for managing relief logistics are important components of all disaster management interventions. The goal is to have procurement and delivery of the right supplies, in the right quantity and in good condition, at the right time and place. Though factors like accurate need assessment are primary inputs of such plans, it is apparent that use of data from clearly defined and relevant metrics on performance management of relief supply chains can make the success of relief efforts more likely. These metrics would facilitate optimal allocation of resources, better procurement and distribution decisions and more importantly enhance coordination among stakeholders. Though wealth of literature is available for performance measurement of business logistics, the same for relief logistics are far and few. Moreover not much seems to have been done to design metrics that are unique to developing countries in Asia and Africa which suffer more than 80% of all casualties due to disasters. The objective of this study is to understand usefulness and applicability of metrics on performance of relief chains in the Indian context. With the help of a case study it would be endeavored to validate existing metrics and to identify new ones. METHODOLOGY: A two stage research designs was used. In the first phase exploratory study was conducted. Review of existing literature, in-depth interviews and focus group discussions with members across all stakeholders helped in defining the problem and formulation of hypotheses. Based on survey of existing literature, we designed a semi structured questionnaire to interview the experts. Since disaster relief operations are collective and collaborative efforts, a focused group discussion involving all possible actors were also conducted. After studying responses and inputs from experts, a set of performance metrics were developed. To test the foundation and efficacy of the proposed metrics suitable research hypotheses were drafted. A structured questionnaire was developed to measure perspective of affected population. After testing the content, sequence, difficulty level of the questionnaire, a survey data collection was carried out during extensive field visits. CONCLUSION: The number of disaster is increasing globally. Though, it is not possible to completely avoid disasters, an effective response system can certainly minimize its impact. In the immediate response phase of disaster management, there is a complete chaos and lack of clarity while responding to disasters. A performance measurement system helps in need assessment, improving coordination, better inventory control, leading more transparent and accountable system. It also helps in identification of gaps, improving future planning, supporting vulnerable groups, which leads to an effective performance measurement system. In the present research four different dimensions namely availability, quality, timeliness and equity of relief services were identified. Extending the services mentioned in International minimum standards like SPHERE, a relief log (R-log) framework was developed. The matrix form R-log framework present a comprehensive and multi dimensional perspective of relief services. A case study of Kosi flood 2008 was conducted. A model depicting relationship between these dimensions and satisfaction level of affected population is 164

also proposed. Policy makers and planner can make use of finding of present research work for formulation of future policies and plans. Every disaster offer unique challenges therefore require specific approaches. The study suffers from limitation of scope to flood disaster only. Keywords: Disaster relief operations, Performance measurement, Relief logistics DISASTER RISK REDUCTION INITIATIVES FOR LIVESTOCK IN DISASTERS CASE STUDY OF WEST BENGAL JUN11 FLOODS
Hansen Thambi Prem* and Ashish N Sutar** * Disaster Project Manager (DPM), WSPA, New Delhi. hansenthambiprem@wspa-asia.org ** Disaster Senior Veterinary Officer (DSVO), WSPA, New Delhi. ashishsutar@wspa-asia.org

ABSTRACT Livestock sector in India contributes about 27% of the Gross Domestic Product (GDP). India possesses the second largest livestock population in the world. Presently the country is producing 112.5 million tonnes of milk, 59.8 billion eggs and 6.3 million tonnes of meat. Role of livestock sector is crucial to fulfill growing food demand which is expected to increase by 40% by 2030 and shall almost be doubled by 20501. The focus of this paper is on management of livestock in all the three phases of disaster based on the experience of flood response in West Bengal. This paper describes and discusses the flood response intervention to promote animal welfare in disasters and suggest recommendations for integrating livestock into Disaster Management programmes. This paper has two major modules i.e., Module one will explain about the process followed in the flood response intervention and module two will discuss about the strategy, achievements and lessons learnt. Inter Agency Group (IAG) of West Bengal and the World Society for the Protection of Animals (WSPA) conducted a Disaster Assessment and Need Analysis (DANA) in coordination with the Department of Animal Resources & Development (ARD) and Purba Medinipur Zilla Parishad (PMZP). Based on the identified needs after assessment and planning, the flood response intervention was implemented from Jun to Dec2011 which benefitted a total of 20,046 livestock and 6859 vulnerable households in the 5 most affected blocks of East Medinipur district in West Bengal. The intervention was implemented in two phases i.e., Short Term Response (STR) and Long Term Response (LTR) to achieve the two main objectives. 1. To save the surviving population of livestock and protect the livelihood of the community. 2. To build capacities of the vulnerable community on Veterinary Disaster Management for coping in future disasters.
1

Indian Veterinary Research Institute (IVRI), 2011. Vision 2030 Indian Council of Agricultural Research (ICAR),

165

The Disaster Assessment & Response Team (DART) adopted participatory approach which was initiated by the PMZP involving representatives from WSPA, Disaster Management, Department of ARD, PMZP and the NGO coordinating with the IAG West Bengal. The activities implemented as part of the STR were distribution of Cattle Feed, conduct of Veterinary health camps and distribution of Tarpaulin sheets benefitting 13,860 livestock and 4639 households. As part of Disaster Risk Reduction activities capacity building programmes for the community were implemented such as Training to animal owners on management of livestock in disasters and preparation of Village Veterinary Disaster Management Plans (VVDMP) which has benefitted 6186 livestock and supported livelihood protection of 2220 disaster affected families. As Livestock plays vital role in the livelihood of the people in India and increasing number of disasters make these households more vulnerable therefore livestock needs to be part of the Disaster Management plan at all levels in India. There is increasing need that Disaster Risk Reduction initiatives should be included in the planning process in Disaster Response in consultation with relevant stakeholders at all levels. The capacity building programme such as training on animals in disasters as part of LTR in West Bengal has helped the community to describe the management of livestock before, during and after emergency while Village Veterinary Disaster Management plan, a flexible document had resulted into valuable preparedness initiatives with community to mainly protect their livestock related livelihood during emergency.

Overcoming Disasters: Issues in Long term Recovery in Gujarat

Kalindi Sharma1 & P. C. Joshi2 1 Department of Anthropology, University of Delhi, Delhi -110007 kalindi1sharma@gmail.com
2

Department of Anthropology, University of Delhi, Delhi -110007 pcjoshi@anthro.du.ac.in

Abstract: Given the relative inevitability of natural disasters, what remains decisive and critical is our ability to deal with them in order to bounce back better than before. They are not over once the tremors are over or once the water has receded, the real disaster begins now, when people are forced the live through the aftershocks and inundation (Fordham, 1998). When an earthquake measuring 6.9 on the Richter scale hit the state of Gujarat, it did take the planners and government agencies by utmost surprise (Gujarat Earthquake Reconstruction and Rehabilitation Policy). In the last decade post Gujarat earthquake, the country has witnessed many more natural calamities of varied nature and magnitude. 166

Disasters remain one of the major natural events in the human life, impacts of which are irreversible to a great extent. They have greater significance in developing countries (DeGirolamo & McFarlane, 1996; Quarantelli, 1994) and are more likely to strike them in a severe manner than developed Economies (Norris et.al, 2005). India has been one of the most vulnerable south-Asian countries in terms to natural disasters. The vulnerability can be attributed to the varied geological and climatic conditions over the complete stretch of its landmass. The loss of lives and property due to disasters still pose a challenge for substantial scientific and material progress that is being made in the country. The 2001 earthquake was a national wake-up call for the government of India (Gupta, 2001). The policy framework of the country became furnished with National Disaster Management Act in the year 2005 immediately after the Indian Ocean Tsunami while a Gujarat State Disaster Management Act had already been made a part of state government policy since the year 2003. Being relatively recent the disaster management policies are still undergoing changes and scrutiny. Many have considered the state of Gujarat as one of the most prosperous states and a flourishing business hub in the country; much of it can be attributed to the textile, handicraft and the diamond trade industries. However the state has also suffered a series of aftermaths in the last two decades, from a devastating cyclone to drought to earthquake in 2001, tremors of which shook the state for years in a row. The exploratory study focusing on recovery and rehabilitation, was carried out with the following objectives Getting an overview of the losses caused by the disaster specifically in terms of the personal or familial losses. Understanding the victims immediate individual/ group coping strategies. One of the major objectives of the study was to focus on the Government policies specially related to Gujarat disaster, their impacts on the the society. Finally reflecting upon the changes that have arrived in the social set up of the area over the years after the disasters. Understanding the dimensions of change and their triggering factors.

The 15 days long fieldwork in Gujarat covered many areas in and around Bhuj and Anjar in Kachch district during this span. Government data was provided by the Gujarat State Disaster Management Authority, Gandhinagar, magistrates office, Disaster cell and the panchayat bhawan of Bhuj and Anjar. This apart, a lot of printed material in the form of brochures, flyers, pamphlets, and annual reviews was also collected from the Non Government agencies which have been active in the area after or even before the earthquake. The research incorporated ethnographic methods like interview, case study, observation etc. Both quantitative and qualitative data was collected. The phase that prevails after the disaster is the one that can be readily molded into a progressive one or one that would witness repeated disasters in the form of failure in recovery efforts. The 167

GSDM Policy of 2003 talks enormously about restoring the normalcy and mitigating long term consequences of the disaster, about focusing on social and economic consequences of the disaster which a society is bound to entail. What it fails to address is the evident complacence on the part of people and well as administration towards earthquake and natural disasters, which are not so frequent in nature (Dordi, 2003). Post-Disaster, the aim should not remain narrowly confined to damage assessment, need based relocation and relief; rather it should motivate and work towards strengthening communities in general and vulnerable population in particular. REFERENCES (1) Dordi C.M. (2003) Lest we forget! Reminiscing the Bhuj earthquake, The Indian Concrete Journal 827-829. (2) Enarson E. and Marrow B.H. (1996) Women Will Rebuild: A Case Study of Feminist Response to Natural Disaster. Paper presented at the 21st Annual Hazards Research and Applications Workshop, 7-10 July, Denver. (3) Fordham M.H. (1998) Making women visible in disasters: problematising the private domain, disasters, 1998, 22(2): 126-143. (4) Fordham, M. and A-M. Ketteridge (1998) Men Must Work and Women Must Weep: Examining Gender Stereotypes in E. Enarson and B.H. Morrow (eds.) The Gendered Terrain of Disaster: Through Womens Eyes, Greenwood, Westport. (5) Fothergill A. (1996) Gender, Risk and Disaster, International Journal of Mass Emergencies and Disasters 14(1): 33-56. Keywords: Gujarat Earthquake 2001, DM Act, Anthropology, GSDMA

ECONOMICS OF NATURAL AND UN-NATURAL DISASTERS VULNERABILITY AND ITS IMPACTS

M. Deenadayal, M.A., Research Scholar, Department of History, S.V.U. College of Arts, Sri Venkateswara University, Tirupati. Chittoor District, Andhra Pradesh. e-mail : m.deenadayal@yahoo.in Mobile No. 09490922867

INTRODUCTION : India is no exception for being prone to several natural disasters per year in the World about two thirds of the country comes under the Arid, Semi-Arid and dry sub-humid conditions and is vulnerable to recurrent drought. The coastal region is prone to cyclones between June and October, 168

around 56% of the Geographical area of the country is susceptible to Seismic Disturbances of altering intensities. Over 40 million hectares of land area in the country experiences periodic floods. The hilly region is prone to landslides and the Himalayan region, to Avalanches Fire hazards inflict serious damage to life and property in Rural Habitations and Urban Slum pockets in the summer month, amongst all these disasters, earth quakes, land slides, floods and cyclones affect housing areas in significant magnitudes. AIM : What is the Aim and how to response activities occur during and immediately following a disaster they are designed to provide emergency assistance to victims of the event and reduce the livelihood of secondary damage the five basic stages of response to an emergency or disaster are as follows. 1. Notification/warning, 2. Immediate Public Safety, 3. Property Security, 4. Public Welfare, 5. Restoration the duration of each stage depends upon the emergency situation. OBJECTIVES : Disaster response is the sum total of actions taken by people and institutions in the face of disaster. These actions commence with the warning of an on coming threatening event or with the event itself if it occurs without warning. The focus in the response and recovery phases of the disaster management cycle is on meeting of the basic needs of the people until more permanent and sustainable solutions can be found. The over all aims of disaster response are to ensure the survival of the maximum possible number of victims, keeping them in the best possible health in the circumstances. This type of disaster response and recovery. RESPONSIBILITY AT THE TIME OF A DISASTER : Every country is at the risk of exposure to some type of disaster, whether natural or man-made. In order for each country to prepare for any kind of disaster, it must inform its citizens about the different types of disasters. The local residents must also be aware of how they can effectively participate in preparing for a disaster, mitigating potential impacts of a disaster and the recovery process after a disaster. In orders to mitigate a disaster effectively the active involvement of the following persons or more commonly referred to as Stake Holders is essential. A Community based approach helps reduce the burden of the after math of a Disaster. The following are the stake-holders. 1. Government, 2. Non-Governments (NGOs), 3. Regional and International Organisations/ Donor Agencies, 4. Local Governments, 5. National / Local Organisations. (Women Committees, Youth Group, Schools etc.) ADVANTAGES AND DISADVANTAGES : Advantages : 1. Ownership and sustainability. The community based approach involves people and gives them a sense of ownership of the materials created or methods incorporated in education and public awareness. 169

Disadvantages : 1. Fear: Communities are some times reluctant to expose the vulnerabilities of their localities to outsiders, this is because they fear that they will lose potential investors in their communities Eg. 1. Tourists, 2. Lack of Resources at the Community Based Level, the lack or unavailability of Resources required to effectively carry out awareness is also disadvantage without the necessary resources people have to improvise with what limited resources they have and this note only. Makes it very difficult for them but also impacts on the quality of work they have produced. There are four types of objectives. They are as follows. 1. The Objective of this Article is to discuss the problem of Rehabilitation & Resettlement of Disaster affected persons. 2. To discuss the legal and Human Rights Status of Environmental Refuges under International Law, 3. To Study the relevance of judicial protection available in India relating to Rehabilitation of Disaster affected person. 4. To make recommendations for protection of Rights of Environmental Refugees

What is the meaning of Disaster ? Disaster means An Adverse or unfortunate Event and. A sudden or great misfortune respectively. There are number of causes to recommendation for rehabilitation of disaster affected people. They are as follows. 1. Financial Assistance, 2. Identification of Victims, 3. Compensation to Orphaned Victims, 4. Registration Claims. India has been traditionally vulnerable to Natural disasters on account of its unique Geoclimatic conditions. Floods, droughts, cyclones, earthquakes and Land slides have been recurrent phenomena. About 60% of the land mass is prone to earthquakes of various intensities; over 40 million hectares is prone to floods; about 8% of the total area is prone to cyclones and 68% of the area is the susceptible to drought. In the decade 1990-2000, an average of about 4344 people lost their lives and about 30 million people were affected by disasters every year. The loss in terms of private, community and public assets has been astronomical. First of all you know the meaning of a disaster. A disaster is a sudden, calamitous event that causes. Serious disruption of the functioning of a community or a society involving wide spread human material economic or Environmental losses and impacts which exceeds the ability of the affected community or society to cope using its own resources. Disaster risk reduction (DRR), Attempts to look back at the root causes of risks and vulnerabilities in a society, state, town or even a single household. Factors can be broad or specific, depending on the scope of risk and vulnerability assessments. Natural Hazard Natural process or phenomenon that may cause loss of life, injury or other health impacts, property damage, loss of livelihoods and 170

services, social and economic disruption, or environmental damage. The Natural disasters were spilt into 3 specific groups. They are as follows: 1. Hydro-Meteorological disasters floods and wave surges, storms, droughts and related disasters (Extreme Temperatures and Forest / scrub fires) and land slides & avalanches. 2. Geo-physical disasters Earth Quakes & Tsunamis and volcanic eruptions. 3. Biological disasters Epidemics and. INSECT INFESTATIONS : First of all you know what is the meaning of the vulnerability means. In ability to Resist a Hazard or respond when a disaster has occurred. It depends on several factors such as peoples age and state of health, local environmental and sanitary conditions as well as on the quality and state of local buildings and their location with respect to any Hazards Unisdr What are the objectives of DDMP:- They are to follows: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. To prevent loss of Human life and property damage. To study, analyze and evaluate the disasters. To Identify the vulnerable locations and do the vulnerability and risk analysis. To improve preparedness, prevention and mitigation at district level. To ascertain the status of existing resources and facilities available. To Recommend appropriate strategies and responses to deal with future disasters.

Providing necessary support and assistance to State Governments by way of resource data, macro management of emergency response, specialized emergency response teams, sharing of disaster related data base etc. Co-ordinating / mandating Governments policies for disaster reduction / mitigation ensuring adequate preparedness at all levels. Co-ordinating response to a disaster when it strikes. Assisting the provincial Government in co-ordinating post disaster relief and rehabilitation. Co-ordinating resources of all National Government Department / Agencies involved. Monitor and introduce a culture of building requisite features of disaster mitigation in all development plans and programmes. The Government of India is working with the State Governments to restructure the Departments of relief & Rehabilitation in to Departments of disaster management with an enhanced area of responsibility to include mitigation and preparedness apart from their present responsibilities of relief and rehabilitation. There are so many projects to control disasters they are as follows: 1. 2. 3. 4. National programme for capacity building of Engineers and Architects in Earth Quake risk mitigation. Training of Rural Masons Earth Quake Engineering in under Graduate Engineering / Architecture curricula. Earth Quake Engineering of Retrofitting of life line buildings 171

5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16.

National Earth Quake risk mitigation project. Accelerated urban earth quake Vulnerability Reduction programme. Main streaming mitigation in rural Development Scheme. Core Group on cyclone mitigation. National cyclone mitigation project Land slide Hazard mitigation. Disaster risk management programme Human Resource Development NDM Cells in Administrative training institutions. Awareness Generation Disaster Awareness in school curriculum. Information, Education and communication the major impact of disasters on environment.

Environmental disasters have a major impact on the surroundings more than the people. Some of the impacts found in the Environment as a result or consequences of this environment are : 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 172 Impact on Natural Biological character loss. Impact on total crop of organic matter. Diminished crop growth or yield productions and carrying capacity for livestock. Dust bowls, themselves a sign of erosion, which further erode the Landscape. Dust storms, when drought hits an area suffering from desertification and erosion. Famine due to lack of water for Irrigation. Habitat damage affecting both terrestrial and aquatic wild life. Malnutrition, Dehydration and related diseases. Mass Migration resulting in internal displacement and International refugees. Reduced electricity production due to reduced water flow through Hydroelectric Dams. Shortages of water for Industrial users. Snake Migration and increases in snake bites. Social unrest. War over Natural Resources, including water and food Impact on Annual plant productivity Effect on the Resiliency and fitness of Ecosystem types, for example, Low land Forest,. Up land Forest, grass land, marsh Bog and Streams. Impact on animal production. Impact on sediment load carried by streams Effect on Aquatic macro invertebrates Impact on population density of fish. Effect of sediment load on fish growth Effect of sediment load on spawning. Impact on species diversity

24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51.

Undesirable Proliferations of biota Impact on localized survival of rare plants and animal species. Effect on the habitat carrying capacity of both aquatic and territorial system Effect on abandonment of habitat Impact on wild life breeding and nesting sites Effect on Endangered plants and animals Vegetation communities of denuded areas and their impact. Effect on wild life refugees and sanctuaries Impact on scientific and Educational areas of Biological interest. Effect on vegetation recovery rates Impact on forage areas for both upland and low land species. Effect on migratory game bird species Impact on territorial microbial communities impact on the amount of Forest removed Effect on population density of past species Effect on domestic animal species Impact on the amount of grassland removed impact on Natural drainage system Soil contamination and soil pollution leading the soil to no future use. Effect on Natural Animal Corridors. Effect on Eotrophication Impact on Expansion of population range for both plant and animal species Impact on crop land removal Effect on the potential for wild life management Effect on food web Index including herbivores, omnivores and carnivores. Impact on the nutrient supply available to terrestrial biota Effect on Relic vegetation types Impact of resultant air pollution on crop yield

Effect on the responses of sensitive native plants to air pollutants, both particulates and cases. Impact on water temperature stability effect. Effect on water quality and dependent. Loss of Human life to a greater extent, mental, and Psychological effect on the people. Effects of the loss are ever lasting. CONCLUSION : As a result of such magnanimous disasters. It is not only the present generation which is affected. But even the future posterity is at great risk. When all the required resources are becoming extinct then nothing will remain for the future generation. These impacts on the environment as well as on the people create a bar in the substantial development of the society as a whole. The Flora and 173

Fauna are in pathetic conditions and requires preservation and protection. As we all need a safe and peaceful surrounding to live in, we need to protect and safeguard the environment and remain back its glory. This paper aims at exploring the various disasters and the impact on the society as well as the entire living race. As we are at an alarming stage to cure the defects in the environment and make our earth a better place to live. That Indigenous knowledge is not only important in its own right, but is also important for the benefits. It brings to the indigenous people who own and live it. All the other people around the world who can learn lessons for living sustainable from it, and the earth which would be treated more carefully if indigenous knowledge and values were followed more widely. Thus indigenous knowledge in disaster management can be effectively adopted to appreciate indigenous perspectives on ways of living together and using resources sustainable. Reference : 1) K. Ramana Murthy, Disaster Management, Wisdom Press, New Delhi (b.1942) 2) Satish Modh, Introduction to Disaster Management, Macmillan Publishers India Ltd, Chennai 2010. 3) Manorama TELL ME WHY The Earth 4) Global Survey of Early Warning Systems A Report prepared at the request of the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations by UNISDR secretariat. 5) Agarwal, J.L., Crisis Management in the New Millennium, Readers Press, Secunderabad, 2002. 6) Bannerjee, D.N.N.: Land Revenue System in Bengal and Bihar, London. 7) Bhargava, Gopal, Environmental Challenges and Ecological Disaster: Global Perspective, Mittal, New Delhi, 1992. 8) Bhatia, B.M., Famines in India: A Study in Some Aspects of the Economic History of India with special References to Food Problem, Konar, Delhi, 1991. 9) Campbell, George: Accounts of Famine, Oxford, 1874. 10) Dandekar, V.M., A Survey of Famine Conditions in the Affected Areas of Maharashtra and Mysore, Gokhale Institute of Politics and Economics, Pune, 1972.

174

MAIN STREAMING DISASTER RISK REDUCTION IN DEVELOPMENT FROM RISK TO RESILIENCE

M. Deenadayal, M.A., Research Scholar, Department of History, S.V.U. College of Arts, Sri Venkateswara University, Tirupati. Chittoor District, Andhra Pradesh. e-mail : m.deenadayal@yahoo.in Mobile No. 09490922867

ABSTRACT Introduction : India is no exception for being prone to several natural disasters per year in the World about two thirds of the country comes under the Arid, Semi-Arid and dry sub-humid conditions and is vulnerable to recurrent drought. The coastal region is prone to cyclones between June and October, around 56% of the Geographical area of the country is susceptible to Seismic Disturbances of altering intensities. Over 40 million hectares of land area in the country experiences periodic floods. The hilly region is prone to landslides and the Himalayan region, to Avalanches Fire hazards inflict serious damage to life and property in Rural Habitations and Urban Slum pockets in the summer month, amongst all these disasters, earth quakes, land slides, floods and cyclones affect housing areas in significant magnitudes. Aim : What is the Aim and how to response activities occur during and immediately following a disaster they are designed to provide emergency assistance to victims of the event and reduce the livelihood of secondary damage the five basic stages of response to an emergency or disaster are as follows. 1. Notification/warning, 2. Immediate Public Safety, 3. Property Security, 4. Public Welfare, 5. Restoration the duration of each stage depends upon the emergency situation. Objectives : Disaster response is the sum total of actions taken by people and institutions in the face of disaster. These actions commence with the warning of an on coming threatening event or with the event itself if it occurs without warning. The focus in the response and recovery phases of the disaster management cycle is on meeting of the basic needs of the people until more permanent and sustainable solutions can be found. The over all aims of disaster response are to ensure the survival of the maximum possible number of victims, keeping them in the best possible health in the circumstances. This type of disaster response and recovery.

175

Responsibility at the Time of a Disaster : Every country is at the risk of exposure to some type of disaster, whether natural or man-made. In order for each country to prepare for any kind of disaster, it must inform its citizens about the different types of disasters. The local residents must also be aware of how they can effectively participate in preparing for a disaster, mitigating potential impacts of a disaster and the recovery process after a disaster. In orders to mitigate a disaster effectively the active involvement of the following persons or more commonly referred to as Stake Holders is essential. A Community based approach helps reduce the burden of the after math of a Disaster. The following are the stake-holders. 1. Government, 2. Non-Governments (NGOs), 3. Regional and International Organisations/ Donor Agencies, 4. Local Governments, 5. National / Local Organisations. (Women Committees, Youth Group, Schools etc.) Advantages and Disadvantages : Advantages : 1. Ownership and sustainability. The community based approach involves people and gives them a sense of ownership of the materials created or methods incorporated in education and public awareness. Disadvantages : 1. Fear: Communities are some times reluctant to expose the vulnerabilities of their localities to outsiders, this is because they fear that they will lose potential investors in their communities Eg. 1. Tourists, 2. Lack of Resources at the Community Based Level, the lack or unavailability of Resources required to effectively carry out awareness is also disadvantage without the necessary resources people have to improvise with what limited resources they have and this note only. Makes it very difficult for them but also impacts on the quality of work they have produced. There are four types of objectives. They are as follows. 1. The Objective of this Article is to discuss the problem of Rehabilitation & Resettlement of Disaster affected persons. 2. To discuss the legal and Human Rights Status of Environmental Refuges under International Law, 3. To Study the relevance of judicial protection available in India relating to Rehabilitation of Disaster affected person. 4. To make recommendations for protection of Rights of Environmental Refugees What is the meaning of Disaster ? Disaster means An Adverse or unfortunate Event and. A sudden or great misfortune respectively. There are number of causes to recommendation for rehabilitation of disaster affected people. They are as follows. 1. Financial Assistance, 2. Identification of Victims, 3. Compensation to Orphaned Victims, 4. Registration Claims.

176

Reference : (1) K. Ramana Murthy, Disaster Management, Wisdom Press, New Delhi (b.1942) (2) Satish Modh, Introduction to Disaster Management, Macmillan Publishers India Ltd, Chennai 2010. (3) Manorama TELL ME WHY The Earth (4) Global Survey of Early Warning Systems A Report prepared at the request of the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations by UNISDR secretariat. (5) Agarwal, J.L., Crisis Management in the New Millennium, Readers Press, Secunderabad, 2002. (6) Bannerjee, D.N.N.: Land Revenue System in Bengal and Bihar, London. (7) Bhargava, Gopal, Environmental Challenges and Ecological Disaster: Global Perspective, Mittal, New Delhi, 1992. (8) Bhatia, B.M., Famines in India: A Study in Some Aspects of the Economic History of India with special References to Food Problem, Konar, Delhi, 1991. (9) Campbell, George: Accounts of Famine, Oxford, 1874. (10) Dandekar, V.M., A Survey of Famine Conditions in the Affected Areas of Maharashtra and Mysore, Gokhale Institute of Politics and Economics, Pune, 1972.

WEBEOC : WEB-ENABLED CRISIS MANAGEMENT SYSTEM

Dr Manosi Lahiri, Founder & MD ML Infomap 124-A Katwaria Sarai New Delhi 110016. Phone: +91 11 41688592 Web: www.mlinfomap.com Email: manosi@mlinfomap.com ML Infomap customises, implements, trains users and provides continuous support service on WebEOC.

INTRODUCTION : There is increasing awareness that to reduce risk in times of disasters, a great deal of advance preparedness is required to be able to respond to emergency incidents effectively and quickly. WebEOC is a group of Web based integrated solutions for the purpose of advance preparation and rapid, collaborative response in times of crisis. It is an Information Communications Technology software solution for Operations Centres to get a Common Operational Picture in times of crises and in routine operations Its Web based tools enable online collaboration between stake holders to respond quickly and effectively to emergencies 177

 It is promotes by One point access to resources data, maps, contingency plans, photos, graphs, analytical and modeling tools, live feeds from security cameras or weather bulletins, TV reports & two-way communication. Thus, the objective of WebEOC is to provide all organizations, their members and partners with a world class system for information sharing, collaboration and decision making in a systems integration platform that becomes a central repository of all information in the organization, jurisdiction, region or nation and a accessible portal to other systems.

Fig. 1: Integrated Board with data, graphs, map, live feed, live news

DESCRIPTION WebEOC interfaces with the user through boards, which can be viewed singly or can be viewed together to get a holistic picture of the incident. It is designed to support near real time information needs of those responsible for maintaining preparedness for executing and guiding responses of different kinds. Data on various kinds of incidents, resources available, responsible personnel, etc. are organized in advance and updated online, is refreshed and appears on bulletin boards. Historical data on disasters etc are recorded in archives for incidents and available for reference. Current information can be juxtaposed on these. 178

Maps enable managers to see the position of incidents, resources, communication lines, transportation means, etc. Tools for assessment and quickly modelling scenarios are provided. All spatial solutions are based on our repository of quality digital maps of India. Any number of users can be connected to the system via dedicated networks, intranet or the Internet. Access is through the browser. This implies that special software at the user end is not necessary, thus bringing down cost of deployment. Two-way On-line communication enables alerts and information to be passed on without delay between one and one or one and many. Pre-defined roles and responsibilities enable efficient management of incidents through designated persons and organizations. Trails of communication are recorded in archives and available for immediate reminders/ alerts and later reference. Ease of use and training for users makes it simple to introduce and adopt in organizations.

Fig. 2: Damage assessment of harmful fumes by plume model

CONCLUSION WebEOC is an excellent management solution designed especially for improving the response capacities of institutions involved in Disaster Risk Reduction. During any emergency, the key decision making authority requires a common operational picture of the event and the ability to communicate with several organisations. It thus benefits from establishing a collaborative environment to share information as the situation unfolds. 179

WebEOC is evolved over 15 years and is used in more than 700 organisations worldwide. It has been used in Supporting relief operations after the Haiti earthquake Cyclone, wildfires and floods operations by Northern Territory Police, Fire & Emergency Services, Australia, for Relief operations by the USA agencies in hurricane Katrina and Deep Water oil spill from the explosion of the BP rig in the Gulf of Mexico for response to recent floods by Federal Disaster Coordination Centre of Thailand In over four-fifth Emergency Operations Centres in the USA. WebEOCs great value is that it provides a common communication platform uniting field personnel with those at home base for real/near real-time information and organized situational awareness and a common operating picture of all operations. Thus the impact is seen in Actionable Information leading to Timely Decisions and Coordinated Response. REFERENCE (1) www.ESI911.com (2) www.mlinfomap.com (3) Times of India, Ahmedabad edition, 6 Feb., 2012. Gujarat Planning To Bring Home US-style 911 soon. Keywords : advance preparedness, Common Operational Picture, online collaboration, One point access, near real time

Drought Assessment, Mitigation and Relief : A Case Study of Andhra Pradesh

M. Osman, P.K. Mishra1 and P. Vijaya Kumar Central Research Institute for Dryland Agriculture, Santoshnagar, Hyderabad 500 059 (email: mdosman@crida.in)

Introduction: Drought is a recurring unavoidable natural calamity faced by India and many other countries in the world. The section of the rural society in the country depending on agriculture in general and rainfed farming in particular is the first causality. It is the least understood of all natural hazards affecting more people than any other hazard (Hagman, 1984). Droughts beginning is subtle,
1

Director, CSWCR&TI, Dehradun

180

its progress is insidious and its effects can be devastating. It has adverse impact on economy, ecological resources and food security of the nation. Over 29 percent of the countrys total area is drought prone and approximately 50 million people are annually affected by droughts (NCDM, 2001). In India, about 69 percent of total sown area of the country is susceptible to drought at one time or the other (Sinha, 2001). Andhra Pradesh is the third most drought prone State of India after Rajasthan and Karnataka. Rayalaseema and Southern parts of Telangana are considered as the chronic drought prone regions compared to coastal Andhra. Thus, keeping in view the recurring nature of the disaster, a long term management plan in respect of drought was developed for use by Government of Andhra Pradesh. Description: The mandals prone to drought were assessed and prioritized using bio-physical and socio-economic parameters. Drought severity index was worked out for all the mandals. A Drought Management Software (DMS) was developed with several different modules dealing with drought assessment, mitigation and relief measures to reduce the time lag in collection, processing and transfer of data/ information. Using the art of information technology, a unique attempt has been made to bring planners and implementers on a single platform. In case of drought mitigation, stress has been laid on contingency crop planning and alternate land uses for drought proofing. Groundwater, surface water and livestock management was given due attention, as drought preparedness is much cost-effective than relief measures. Relief measures focused on developing a response plan by assigning roles and responsibilities to various departments including banks and insurance

181

companies. Community-based participatory planning was stressed to improve the effectiveness and transparency in various relief measures related to employment generation, public health, food and fodder security. Conclusion: The model is user-friendly and replicable by the other States after minor modifications. References: (1) Hagman, G. (1984). Prevention is better than cure: Report on Human and Natural Disasters in the Third World, Stockholm: Swedish Red Cross. (2) NCDM. (2001). Drought disaster: Indian context. A manual on National Disaster Management in India. National Centre for Disaster Management and Indian Institute of Public Administration, New Delhi, p:5 (3) Sinha, Anil. (2001). Disaster management: lesson drawn and strategies for future. National Centre for Disaster Management and Indian Institute of Public Administration, New Delhi. Keywords: Drought, Assessment, Mitigation and Risk transfer

Theme : emerging issues in disaster management Logistics management : Humanitarian Supply Chain for Sudden Natural disaster
Dr Mrinalini Shah, Dr Nilanjan Chattopadhyay Institute of Management Technology, Ghaziabad, India Ph : 0120- 3002253, 0120- 3002237 Mail id : mrinalini@imt.edu, nchattopadhyay@imt.edu

Abstract: India has experienced a series of natural disasters, of large to small magnitude causing substantial loss of human lives and economic activity. Earthquakes alone have caused on an average loss of 465 human lives, 244,007 affected and USD 333,333 total damage to property over the last 10 years till 2011 (EM-DAT, 2011) . In the most recent Sikkim earthquake (18 September 2011) reports have revealed huge infrastructure loss and loss of lives. Supply chain management in disaster situations has always been an important factor in humanitarian aid operations. In the first few days after the January 12, 2010 earthquake in Haiti, the United Nations Office of the Coordination for Humanitarian Affairs (OCHA) announced, Logistics and the lack of transport remain the key constraints to the delivery of aid (McLachlin & Larson, 2011). Humanitarian relief supply chains are formed within short time periods after a disaster with the government and the NGOs being the major drivers of the supply chain. (Tal, Chung et.al, 2010). A humanitarian supply chain has to reach many beneficiaries in less time utilizing scarce resources and limited budget (McLachlin & 182

Larson, 2011). Kumar et al (2007) compares effectiveness of small NGO and government agencies or big organizations in reaching to disaster affected areas and find the former better. Present study is an effort to identify the key challenges for humanitarian supply chain and logistics issue for last mile delivery in Indian context. The study will try to compare commercial supply chain with humanitarian supply chain in natural sudden disasters like earth quakes and will find the key metrics for the same. It is an exploratory research. Present study will explore the challenges faced by rescue and relief teams during earthquake taking Gujarat and Sikkim earth quake operation. It will also study some good existing commercial supply chain in these regions. and will come out with key performance metrics and suggestions to improve the performance for the future. Identification of key issue and challenges will help to improve humanitarian supply chain function and will suggest recommendation for the preparedness for the future. It will help to optimize operation in terms of time and rescue for last mile delivery. Keyword: humanitarian supply chain, key performance metrics, earthquake, Logistics management

Translating Disaster Response into Participatory Community Development : A Case of Kosi Floods in North Bihar1
Submitted by : Dr. Neera Agnimitra, Dr. Manoj K Jha and Dr. Mohd. Shahid, University of Delhi
1

ABSTRACT An unprecedented flood ravaged Northern Bihar on the 18th of August 2008, as the Kosi Embankment breached at Kusha Nepal, and thousands of villages were inundated. What followed was a seemingly endless saga.... of loss of human lives and livestock; destruction of crops, dwellings, and infrastructure; economic disruption in the lives and livelihood of communities. Besides, the most enduring social and psychological ravages wreaked on the spirit and psyche of the people. Just within a few hours of the breach, a large section of the populace found itself being metamorphosized from being ordinary people to being victims of this calamitous event. It was in this context of human melancholy, that the Department of Social Work, University of Delhi reached out in the most alluring of ways to assuage the wounds of the flood ravaged communities and to create for them the wherewithal to reconstruct their lives. The effort, aptly called UDAI (University for Development Action and Integrated Learning) was deemed to be a very spontaneous attempt on the part of the Department to revitalize the academic community and the student fraternity to become alive to and engage with critical social reality. It was also intended to reiterate what we at 183

the Department have continued to believe and affirm time and again.... that the functional domain of the Universities is not restricted to classroom pedagogy and teaching- learning for attaining individual centric pursuits. It was during the course of this journey that what essentially began as an impulsive response to the travails of the constituencies that we are entrusted to strengthen and empower, gradually transformed into a post disaster rehabilitation engagement. While writing this, the endeavour is presently on the threshold of evolving into a self sustaining model of integrated community development, encompassing the essential components of disaster vulnerability and risk reduction. The entire trajectory of the initiative can be divided into three broad phases which have merged imperceptibly into a unified process of community development. The first phase was focussed towards contributing to the immediate relief driven response, which is integral to any post disaster context. The difference that we sought to create was directed towards ensuring that what was mobilized was more optimally geared towards the real and felt needs of the impacted communities and did not follow the clichd dimensions of a charitable endeavour, which invariably becomes part and parcel of any disaster response. The integration of a systematic needs assessment and a participatory approach guided in reorganizing the relief operation, and focussing on ensuring access to the most vulnerable and marginalized communities among the affected population. From public relations to fund raising to procurement, packaging, volunteer management, base camp reinforcement, resource management and coordination, everything was handled by the students. Learning by Doing was exemplified in its true spirit in the corridors of the Department of Social Work, University of Delhi. The second phase, or the rehabilitation phase entailed a collaborative approach wherein the impacted communities in the worst affected area pooled in resources in terms of men and material and facilitated the establishment of hamara haspatal (the community health centre) and hamari pathshala (the community school). Rooted in the conviction that every community has an inbuilt, inherited and indigenous mechanism of living with and coping with disasters, the initiative quite naturally gravitated towards integrating the same in its format and act. Spread over two and a half years of tireless work by the core team, comprising of the faculty and the local community mobilizers, and a synchronized participation by student volunteers, this phase culminated in an extension of work from the initially selected communities to others facing similar circumstances. The third phase, deemed to be the post rehabilitation phase was characterised by a focus on the overall social and economic development of the communities, and the same was envisioned to be achieved through the mobilisation of the community into formal groups and collectives. The commitment of the local volunteers who worked through the first two phases transcended into the evolution of a community based organization named Sahyatri (co- traveller). Hum yuva (the youth groups) and Sakhi Saheli (the womens groups), together with the childrens groups (from Hamari Pathshalas) have not only become effective partners in community collaborations, they have also 184

became instrumental in strengthening the social capital... which almost always depreciates in the eventuality of a disaster and disaster driven community dynamics. Capacity building through dialogue, demonstration and training, as also strengthening local institutional mechanisms to prepare and respond to the threat of disasters has assumed significance in this phase. The SAHYATRI initiative has indeed enabled us to vouch for the credibility of the premise that models and approaches to reduce disaster vulnerability and risk need to be long term, context specific, participatory and community driven. More importantly, sustainability mandates that they need to be integrated in the overall developmental perspective of the specific area and population.

Impact of Cyclone Aila on the Livelihoods of the people of Sundarbans, West Bengal
P. C. Joshi1, Kalindi Sharma1 and D. Guha-Sapir2 1-Department of Anthropology, Delhi University, Delhi 110007 (pcjoshi@anthro.du.ac.in) 2-Centre for Research on Epidemiology of Disasters, UCL, Belgium (debby.sapir@uclouvain.be)

Abstract: Common to the coastal regions around the world a cyclonic storm is capable of causing severe havocs leading to insurmountable loss of human life, massively affected flora and fauna and a disrupted lifestyle. In the past four decades India has witnessed a series of cyclonic storms especially the cyclonic disturbances in the northern Indian Ocean and true to their nature these storms affected large parts of human settlements along the coastline. The impact of the tropical Cyclone Aila in West Bengal in May 2009 was therefore not restricted to breached embankments, inundated lands, heavy torrential rains, uprooted trees, obstructed transit systems, high risk of epidemic and endemics but also to abandonment of homes/lands and loss of sustainable support system. Owing to the onerous conditions that prevailed, forced evacuation of the local inhabitants became inevitable which in turn compelled the people to adopt numerous strategies in coping with lack of sustainable development. This academic discourse concentrates upon constructing the dynamics of change in livelihood thereby deconstructing the course of impacts that follow with this change in the lives of the victims of disaster. The paper presents an analysis of the results of the research undertaken to examine the impact of Aila with the help of ethnographic fieldwork, which included Survey, Key Informant Interviews and Focus Group Discussions carried out in block Gosaba of South 24 Parganas, West Bengal. Gosaba, being among the most affected island blocks of District South 24 Parganas due to Cyclone Aila, was selected as the universe of study. The aim of the study in the Sunderbans was to invariably focus on the Impact of Cyclone Aila on the Livelihood of People in Sunderbans, West Bengal with three primary objectives 1. Tracing the course of change in livelihood if any, in the post disaster situation and establishing its relatedness to the disaster. 185

2. 3.

Understanding the implications and the impacts of change in livelihood, on the life of people belonging to communities that specialize in a particular occupation. Formulating interrelationship between the impact variables resulting from change in livelihood and thereby establishing the hypothetical model prepared based on the primary data.

Various aspects of livelihood, which could be considered as consequential determinants of its impact were tested in the questionnaire during the annex study. These include health, occupational mobility migration, school attendance, social capital, gender, external assistance and psychosocial determinants. Based on these agencies what evolves is a major premise of cause and effect, which would certainly facilitate our comprehension of impact assessment in case of Cyclone Aila in West Bengal or disaster generally. The impact of Cyclone Aila on the livelihood of the people of Sundarbans has been critical in determining outcomes and coping strategies people employ to sustain in such testing times. The interrelationship of various variables of livelihoods has been more or less according to the thematic model prepared in advance. Loss of livelihood or a severe blow on the livelihood strategies employed by an individual starts a cycle of cause and effect between its variables. One of the primary requirements in such a situation is the need of sustainable livelihoods unique to the geography and climatic conditions of the area. The area has a lot of scope for building of such sustainable livelihoods framework. Every other impact in the area is more or less related to or a result of the lack of sustainable livelihood, which would otherwise help in structuring proper development strategies, poverty alleviation plans, educational and vocational training plans and social management policies. Not only would this make the area less disaster prone, it would also help in providing dignified employment opportunities and food security to people in their homeland. Sustainable livelihood strategies would aid in increasing opportunities of acquiring human, social, financial, natural and physical assets and improved well being thereby reducing the vulnerability of the household to shocks and stressful situations. Keywords: India, Livelihood, Impact, Cyclone Aila

Economics of natural disaster : A Socio-Economic Reconstruction

Prof. N. M. Kazi Vice. Prin. and HoD, P. G. and Research Dept. of Geography, S P D M. College Shirpur (M S) North Maharashtra University, Jalgaon. nmquazi@hotmail.com

Abstract: National calamities / disasters in term of earthquake, cyclone, floods, drought, storm, tsunami, rising sea level and change in large ocean currents have now become a worldwide phenomenon. 186

The extent to which a population is affected by a calamity does not purely lie in the physical components of vulnerability, but is contextual also to the prevailing social and economic conditions and its consequential effect on human activities within a given society. Many parts of the Indian sub-continent are susceptible to different types of disasters owing to the unique topographic and climatic characteristics. Indian subcontinent is among the worlds most disaster prone areas, 54 percent of land vulnerable to earthquake; 8 percent of land vulnerable to cyclone; and 5 percent of land vulnerable to floods. Natural hazards become disasters when they impact the people and assets that are susceptible to their destructive effects, and no-where is this more significant than in the worlds cities, town and villages. The disaster has particularly affected the poorer section of society who lived squatting along the beaches. Natural disasters have economic, political and social implications. When natural disasters occur, governments- local, provincial and centralcome to the rescue of the affected but in a majority of cases they are criticized for the delayed response, for insufficient help or for not helping the most needy- usually women and children, often rendered homeless and left without any help. The post- disaster creates multi-dimensional effects. They are: Physical effects (human, property and environmental losses), Psychological and social effects (grief, shock, depression, displacement, loss of loved ones and so on), psychological and physical rehabilitation and disaster aspects (prediction, administrative and community level). Reconstruction would not be possible without government allocation for expenditure to mitigate the effect of disaster and without injection of liquidity. Reconstructing livelihoods in mutual cooperation is the need for the hour. Poverty of Dalit and tribal communities, of rural women and unorganized sector workers is an endemic disaster which needs to be addressed long-term. We can either have an Indian control centre that is connected to the Pacific tsunami warning centre or an indigenous integrated technological solution as a long-term disaster management option. Disaster management must fallow the subsidiarity principle and non-political in approach. Keywords : Calamities, Focus, Mitigation, Subsidiarity, Reconstruction.

Vulnerability of Indias Energy Systems to Extreme Weather: Future Challenges for infrastructure, faster restoration and long term recovery
R.K. Mall Institute of Environment and Sustainable Development Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi 221005 Email: mall_raj@rediffmail.com

ABSTRACT India is vulnerable to extreme weather events (i.e. Extreme Temperatures, Fog, Snow storms, Avalanches, Hailstorm, Extreme Wind and Tropical Cyclone, Heavy rain, Floods and Droughts). 187

Over the decade of the 1990s, both the number and severity of such events increased. One of the anticipated effects of climate change is the possible increase in both frequency and intensity of extreme weather events. This presentation focuses on the impact of extreme weather events on energy system in India. Especially drought, extremes of heat and cold have a broad and far-reaching set of impacts on the nation. These include significant loss of life and illness, economic costs in transportation, agriculture, production, energy and infrastructure. Energy demand for cooling and heating, irrigation water for agriculture and residential water demand increased. Extreme wind and flood cause the infrastructure damage. The ever increasing population of India puts additional stress on the energy system due to increase in demand especially in the areas with high risk for weatherrelated disasters. The presentation also focuses on the impact of extreme weather on the future energy demand due to increase demand for space cooling and irrigation in changing climate and management options (replacement of existing infrastructure, faster restoration and long term recovery).

DNA (DISASTER NATURE ASSESSMENT) A SIMPLIFIED SINGLE STRATEGY FOR DISASTER ANALYSIS OF DEVELOPMENT PROJECTS
Pon. Rathnavel Assistant Professor, KTVR Knowledge Park for Engineering and Technology (Reavan Zone, 79 Subbiah Mudaliar Street, Coimbatore 641001, TN, India. reavan@gmail.com) M. Vignesh IV ECE, KTVR Knowledge Park for Engineering and Technology

INTRODUCTION To strike a balance between development and environment, many tools have been developed in the last two decades such as Environment Impact Assessment, Strategic Environment Assessment, Life Cycle Assessment, Environment Product Declaration, Environment Product Evaluation etc. However with all these schemes, the debate of development versus disaster has simply grown only bigger and stronger. With many recent examples of development projects being rejected on the grounds of disaster, it becomes imperative to use a tool that would ensure that development projects are evaluated properly. The objective is that any development project should be thoroughly scrutinized by a particular authority for energy and environmental issues and thereby disaster risk. Based on the risk, the concerned authority in consultation with the concerned people should provide the go ahead or no ahead for the particular development project. METHODOLOGY The development project should be first classified as a district level, state level or national level development project in line with the levels of disaster normally identified for disaster risk reduction 188

processes like trigger mechanism. After classification the project would be passed on to a Central agency that may appoint an empowered committee to analyze the project for its environment impacts and energy burdens. Furthermore, the disaster risk imposed by the implementation of the project would also be thoroughly studied and a thorough report on the project would be made by the authorities. Then the authorities would present their findings on a public hearing and provide recommendations for the approval or disapproval of the project. The public representatives may also be provided an opportunity to vote on the approval or disapproval of the project. The final result would include the votes from the empowered committee as well as the public and based on the result, the fate of the project may be decided. A simplified flow chart of the process is presented herewith.

CONCLUSION The development disaster linkages are getting very weak with every passing day with the fear of disaster posed by development projects leading to escalating tensions between the authorities and the public and leading to stalling of development projects. The tools developed to ensure that impacts and burdens are addressed have not been holistic and unified. In this stead, the role of single simplified strategy for approval of disaster projects in a transparent manner is not only essential but also effective. The DNA (Disaster Needs Assessment) suggested by the authors would be the doctors prescription, tailors make and teachers pet. Keywords : dna, disaster needs assessment, development plan, single strategy, approval 189

Disaster Management Models in Disaster Risk ReductionAn exploratory Study

Richa Bhardwaj* and Prof M.L Manchanda** *student. PG DPR, Indian Red Cross Society, New Delhi ** Advisor, Indian Red Cross Society. New Delhi

INTRODUCTION: Disaster Risk Reduction (DRR) measures are aimed to protect livelihoods and the property of communities and individuals from the impact of hazards by mitigation, preparedness and awareness generations. Disaster management model can help in understanding DRR strategies by simplifying complex events. It helps in distinguishing between critical elements in/during disasters. It can also compare actual conditions with a theoretical model leading to a better understanding of the current situation and thus facilitating the planning process and allowing for better integration of the relief and recovery efforts. Also, the availability of a disaster management model is an essential element in quantifying disaster events. The objective of the paper is to analyze how these models make it possible to identify and compare risk reduction strategies, and preparedness and mitigation measures, for different types of hazards and disasters. METHODOLOGY: In order to achieve the objective of the study, a comprehensive survey of the relevant literature, journal articles, training material, different types of reports and publication on Disaster Management models has been carried out. The study involves exploratory research design. This study included the screening of essential issues and activities in disaster management process and simplifying the complexity and uncertain nature of DRR strategies in disaster management models. CONCLUSION: In DRR, disaster management needs a formal system, or a model, to manage and possibly reduce the negative consequences of a disaster. Four types of models are analyzed namely Disaster Management continuum, Contract-Expand Model: Disaster Crunch Model and model which are based on risk. Current models have gaps for certain features and functionalities and they do not give effective consideration to evaluation and analysis. There is scope for improvement in these models by identifying various resources, conditions and activities which are involved in disaster risk reduction strategies and incorporating them into existing models. It would provide the basis for an effective, useful and practical disaster management model. Keywords: Disaster management model, Disaster Risk reduction

190

Post-Disaster Scenario using Recycled Aggregates for Reconstruction Work

S V Barai Professor Department of Civil Engineering IIT Kharagpur, Kharagpur 721 302 Email: skbarai@civil.iitkgp.ernet.in

Introduction Post-disasters (e.g. hurricanes, earthquake, tornadoes, flood, fire, tsunamis, etc.) scenario always demands the foremost priority to meet the urgent survival needs of the affected population. Most of the time it includes the provision of emergency food, water and sanitation, as well as shelter and medical care. The timely and appropriate management of building waste generated during a disaster can also quickly become the most important worry, often adding to problems already faced by affected populations. Waste from demolition, reconstruction and rehabilitation of partially/fully-damaged buildings is one of the most voluminous types of waste generated by a disaster. Building waste, however, has the potential to be a valuable resource. Its use in emergency shelter and reconstruction efforts can contribute to a reduction in natural resource extraction. Demolition of damaged buildings activity leads to generation of solid wastes, which include sand, gravel, concrete, stone, bricks, wood, metal, glass, plastic, paper, steel etc. [1]. The management of construction and demolition waste is a major concern due to the increasing quantum of demolitions rubble, continuing shortage of dumping sites, increase in transportation and disposal cost and growing concern about pollution and environmental deterioration. Alternatively one can recycle the building waste material using the recycling plants for the same and use partially/fully at the disaster site for rebuilding housing for the affected people. Recycling plants may be mobile, semi mobile or stationary with throughput-performance of 50400 Ton/hr. Impact crusher, jaw crusher and Impeller Impact crusher is employed for breaking and reducing grain size of waste material [1]. Author and his research group at IIT Kharagpur are actively involved in addressing the issues related to recycled aggregates in concrete [2-3] for reconstruction work. Based on the exhaustive literature survey and ongoing research work, the following objective was identified for the present paper. Report the results related to influence of recycled coarse aggregates (RCA) when used as direct replacement to natural aggregates; thereby assess the fundamental engineering properties of recycled aggregate concrete. Methodology: The building rubble collected from damaged and demolished structures, after crushing and screening could serve as recycled coarse aggregate (RCA) in concrete. By nature these materials are perceived to be weaker than natural aggregates. In this study, three possible coarse aggregates 191

were chosen; laboratory crushed specimens, demolished building rubble (angular aggregates), and demolished building rubble (gravel aggregates). These materials were tested for its engineering properties and the results compared with natural aggregates (basalt rock). Recycled aggregates are tested for physical characteristics like grading, water absorption, specific gravity, aggregate impact value and aggregate crushing value. The results show that these aggregates have higher water absorption. The aggregate impact value and aggregate crushing values are more than conventional aggregates but these satisfy standards laid down by IS specifications. Recycled aggregate concrete was cast with varying amount of RCA; 25, 50 and 75%. Fine aggregate used was natural river sand. It was tested for properties to include compressive, flexural, split tensile strength and modulus of elasticity. The results obtained were compared with that of concrete cast with 100% natural aggregates. The results show that as the amount of RCA is increased there is a reduction in compressive, flexural and split tensile strength when compared with concrete cast with conventional aggregates. However the required design strength is achieved and the reduction in strength is minimal when replacement is 25% by weight. Non Destructive tests on the specimens cast with RCA showed that as the amount of RCA aggregates increased, there was an increase in the ultrasonic pulse velocity, that is the quality of concrete deteriorated, however it satisfied the required standards. As the amount of RCA increased the rebound number decreased which implied that there was a reduction in the compressive strength with increase in the RCA.

Conclusions: From our preliminary investigations on RCA, it was strongly felt that systematic and exhaustive studies on RCA and suitable guidelines for the use of recycled aggregate in India will lead to savings in transportation of building waste and raw materials in post-disaster scenario. References [1] TIFAC (2000).Utilization of Waste from Construction Industry, Report prepared by Technology Information, Forecasting & Assessment Council, Department of Science & Technology, New Delhi [2] Major Rakshvir (2003). Studies on Recycled Aggregates, M. Tech. Thesis, Department of Civil Engineering, IIT Kharagpur, India. [3] Meesala Chakradhara Rao (2010). Characterisation and Behaviour of Recycled Aggregate Concrete, PhD Thesis, Department of Civil Engineering, IIT Kharagpur, India. Keywords: post-disaster, building waste, recycling, recycled aggregate, concrete

192

Damage, Loss and Need Assessment TechniQues for India: Proposed Study Methodology
By: Sampurnananda Mahapatra Senior Specialist National Disaster Management Authority Room No. 321, NDMA Bhawan A-1, Safdarjung Enclave, New Delhi - 110 029

Introduction During the financial years of 2000-01 and 2007-08, the total damage assessment projected by the States in their memorandums to the Government of India for assistance under NCCF was Rupees 6088.295 billion (Approximately US $ 1353 billion), against which the amount approved by the Central Government for financial aid to States was only rupees 222.66 billion (Approximately US $ 49.5 billion) . This accounts only 4% of the demand claimed by State Governments. Past trend of Central assistance to States too corroborates similar vagueness of Centre. During the years 1979 - 80 to 1988 - 89, the States sought central assistance of Rupees 488.356 billion (Approximately US $ 10.85 billion) for recovery of damage due to various flood and drought disasters and Centre in return released relief assistance of Rupees 79.27 billion (Approximately US $ 1.76 billion), which accounts only 16.23% of total assistance sought by States. Above revealed vagueness in assessment and counter assessment of damages corroborates States inadequate ability for damage assessment and Centres technical difficulties in counter assessing the damage, which have weaken the confidence between Centre and States. This has prompted for adopting a normative approach for fixing post disaster financing only upto relief and restoration phase, which has always remained inadequate for permanent reconstruction assistance required by the States leading to coercion in federal politics (Centre-State relation) and has given no relief to affected communities. Description: Successive Finance Commissions, High Power Committee on Disaster Management (2001) as well as Comptroller and Auditor General of India have also been recognizing the need for institutionalizing a realistic method of damage assessment and have suggested for an independent body for such purpose. Many organizations and governments are developing damage assessment methods to identify recovery needs of both short term and long term. & Principles for Post Disaster Damage & Need Assessment: Post disaster damage, loss and need assessment need not entail the utmost quantitative precision, but it must be comprehensive to cover complete range of effects and their cross-implications 193

for economic and social sectors, physical infrastructure and environmental assets. The primary principles of disaster damage and loss assessment should be the quantification of direct, indirect, economic, social and environmental damage incurred by a disaster. Proposed Study Methodology for Evolving Post Disaster Need Assessment Methods: Based on above principles, following study methodology may be adopted to evolve country specific damage assessment methods for any disaster. Proposed Study Methodology for Evolving Country Specific Damage Assessment Technique
Proposed Study Methodology for Evolving Country Specific Damage Assessment Technique Study the prevailing Impact Assessment Methods of
Physical Medium (Soil, Ground Water, Water, Air) Biotic Medium Human beings Flora & Fauna Perpetual Medium (Interaction between Physical and Biotic)

Interpretation on the Platform of GIS and Remote Sensing

Evolve Study Methodology for Post Disaster Impact Assessment of NATURAL ENVIRONMENT (With variations for each disaster)
IDENTIFY USERS, ASSESS THEIR TRAINING GUIDELINES FOR USERS CAPACITY & DEVELOP USER MANUAL

QUANTIFIED DAMAGES
Study State wise Prevailing Methods for Estimating ongoing Commercial Value /Replacement Cost
IDENTIFY USERS, ASSESS THEIR CAPACITY & DEVELOP USER MANUAL

Population Affected Housing Health, Water & Sanitation

IDENTIFY USERS, ASSESS THEIR CAPACITY & DEVELOP USER MANUAL

UNQUANTIFIABLE

Energy, Transport & Comm Agriculture, Live Stock, Irrigation Transport & Communication Trade, Industry & Tourism Water & Sanitation Education Women (Gender) Employment & Income Macro Economics

QUANTIFIABLE

Evolve Scientific Methodology for Scaling Impact of Losses

(Damage quality & extent, Recovery term & cost)

Evolve Scientific Methodology for Quantifying Magnitude of Identified Effects

(Area, Reduction in Output, Increase in Inputs etc.)

TRAINING GUIDELINES OF USERS/ ASSESSORS

Any other areas explored after Disaster Impact Assessment of Natural Environment

UNQUANTIFIED LOSSES
Study Prevailing Best Practices for estimating Scaling of Unquantified Losses

TRAINING GUIDELINES OF USERS/ ASSESSORS

Natural Recovery PeriodSector wise

Methodology Evolved for ASSESSING NATURAL RESTORATION PERIOD OF DAMAGED ASSETS

METHODOLOGYECONOMIC VALUATION OF DAMAGES-BY SECTORS

(Community/ PRI Review)

Methodology Evolved for ASSESSING MANMADE RESTORATION/ RECONSTRUCTI ON COSTSECTOR WISE

Manmade Restoration /Reconstruc tion CostSector wise

SHORT TERM LONG TERM

IDENTIFY USERS, ASSESS THEIR CAPACITY & DEVELOP USER

Methodology Evolved Additional Development Cost For Accelerated Growth to match with Pre-disaster trend & Fiscal Implications
TRAINING GUIDELINES OF USERS/ ASSESSORS

SHORT TERM LONG TERM

194

Conclusion: Though India enjoys a viable institutional mechanism for long-term recovery, the prevailing non-reliable and ambiguous damage assessment methods after disasters appears to have failed in exploiting the potentiality of such institutions and ultimately have encouraged for gradual loss of attention for recovery of damaged and dysfunctional infrastructure and livelihood. Therefore, above suggested study methodology for evolving country-specific damage assessment methods will not only help making post disaster recovery actions as an opportunity for built back better, but also pave way for mainstreaming disaster mitigation into development. Reference: 1 2 3 4 5 Page 221-240, Financing Disaster Management in India: A study for 13th Finance Commission, National Institute of Disaster Management, New Delhi, August 2009 Annexue- VI.I, Assistance Sought by States and the Ceiling approved by Government of India during the years 1979-80 to 1988-89, Page 83, 9th Finance Commission Report, Government of India. Subrat Das and Nandan Kumar Jha, Page 40, Natural Disasters and Relief Provisions in India: Commitments and Ground Realities, Centre for Budget and Governance Accountability (CBGA), 2004. Guidelines and best practices for post-disaster damage and loss assessment, Report from APEC, Workshop on Damage Assessment Techniques Yogyakarta, 3-6 August, 2009, by CSR Asia, Hongkok, August 2009. Christina Bollin and Shivani Khanna, Review of Post Disaster Recovery Needs Assessment and Methodologies Experiences from Asia and Latin America, Pag-6, November 2007 International Recovery Platform and UNDP.

Keywords: Disaster, Management, Damage, Loss, Assessment

Understanding Vulnerability and Impact of Flood : A case study from the the Village Shival, Bairiya Tehsil, Ballia (Uttar Pradesh)
Shishir Kumar Yadav Dept of Social Medicine and Community Health, School of Social Sciences, JNU, New Delhi. Email-shishiryadav16@gmail.com

Abstract Flood is defined as an overflow of water from river or other bodies of water due to excessive rainfall or other inputs of water. It is the most common occurring natural disaster that affects human and its surrounding environment (Hewitt, 1997). The frequency of floods in India is more than half of the total number of floods occurring in Asia in each decade (Parasuraman & Unnikrishnan, 2000). 195

According to the Rashtriya Barh Ayog (National Commission on Flood), the area prone to floods in India is 40.0 million hectares. According to the estimates, the average area annually affected by floods is 7.52 million hectares out of which the agricultural area is 3.52 million hectares. Assam, U.P. and Bihar are among the most flood prone states in the country (Jain, Agarwal, & Singh, 2007). Disaster is an outcome of both vulnerability and hazard (Dixit, 2003). The latter is related to natural events and is conceptualized as the probability that in a given period in a given area extreme, potentially damaging natural phenomena will affect a given zone. While the vulnerability of any physical, structural or socio-economic systems to a natural hazard is its probability of being damaged, destroyed or lost. The degree of vulnerability is measured by socioeconomic status, class, caste, ethnicity, gender, disability, health status, and age, immigration status (legal or illegal), as well as, the nature and extent of social networks. The objective of the study is to examine vulnerability to the floods in India. It also tends to explore how vulnerability varies across caste, class and gender in the Indian settings. The study has been based upon the primary study carried out in the village Shival, Bairiya block of Ballia (Uttar Pradesh). Observation, interview and schedule were the major tools of data collection. The village Shival is a major flood prone village and is fraught with recurrent floods. The findings of the study reveal that the vulnerability is highly dynamic and varies across caste, class and gender in India. It has been found that the lower castes such as Nais or Kurmis were economically not well off and were thus highly vulnerable group in the village. Higher castes and the Yadavs are economically well off and their vulnerability is downplayed by two factors. Firstly they own major land resources in the village as well as they have access to flood relief materials easily. Further, women who are already marginalized (deprived of any material possessions) are the worst sufferers. There were no special provisions for women such as gender wise compensation and all the flood relief compensation is male prerogative which is some time spent in liquor or gambling. Keywords: Disaster, floods, hazards, livelihood, vulnerability.

Dealing with Stress in Disasters: Building Psychological Resilience

Sreehari Ravindranath1 Chikku Anto Abraham2 Joseph Thomas3 Asna Shareef 4

Since the psychology of disasters was introduced in 1948, many have struggled with the concept of disasters and mental health. The last 30 years have seen a major shift of perspective from the treatment of mental illness to mental health care. This has meant that mental health care providers have moved closer to the community in there interventions and have, thereby, become psychosocial in their approach, using community resources and personnel. People all over the 196

world know the destruction produced by weather, the devastation of geological disaster, the havoc of industrial and transportation accidents. Many know, as well, the misery of terrorism, chronic political violence, and war. The physical effects of a disaster are usually obvious but the emotional effects are direct responses to the trauma of disaster. In every disaster, we focus on the intensity and magnitude of the disaster and without fail the medical assistance for the victim but, we generally forget the psychological phase of the victim. The psychological effects of any disaster may well prove to be more devastating than the physical effects, with survivors experiencing grief, guilt and fear. Empirical evidences suggest that, Disasters and emergencies are emotionally charged events that occur with little, if any, warning. They can involve severe, life threatening situations; cause widespread disruptions that deny shelter, food, water, and medical care to vast segments of the population; and interfere with communication and transportation. Affected residents often experience confusion, fear, hopelessness, sleeplessness, anxiety, grief, shock, guilt, and shame. Form this is can be very clear that the Psychological impact of the disaster will be immense for many survivors. It has to be strongly believed that that intervention of psychologist and mental health professional are very necessary before and after a traumatic event or a disaster .Emergency Management Australia (EMA) (Buckle, Marsh & Smale, 2001) suggest the magnitude and duration of any psychological effects experienced during and post of disaster should be prepared for by identifying potential disasters, examining their potential impact, and by identifying vulnerability and potential level of resilience among people and communities. Resilience and vulnerability assessment is a necessary component of effective emergency management planning. This paper is an attempt to highlight the role of psychological resilience in coping with disaster by supporting the need of the study by analysing relevant case studies both from Indian as well as form other countries. The author would also like to discuss the relevant Emergency Response Plans exclusively dealing with Psychological first aid and resiliency. REFERENCE: 1 Sreehari Ravindranath ,Teaching Associate, School of Life Skills Education & Social harmony, Rajiv Gandhi National Institute of Youth Development, Sriperumbudur ,Tamil Nadu Email : harijyothis@gmail.com,Ph: 09600423200 Chikku Anto Abraham, Student, School of Governance and Public Policy, Rajiv Gandhi National Institute of Youth Development Sriperumbudur Tamil Nadu Email : chikkuantoabraham@gmail.com, Ph: 09500379460 Joseph Thomas ,Teaching Associate ,School of Life Skills Education & Social harmony,Rajiv Gandhi National Institute of Youth Development, Sriperumbudur ,Tamil Nadu Email : thomasjoseph8@gmail.com ,Ph: 09952114048 Asna Shareef Student, School of Life Skills Education, Rajiv Gandhi National Institute of Youth Development Sriperumbudur Tamil Nadu Email : asnashareef26@gmail.com , Ph:9600438905

Keywords : Psychological Resilience , mental health care ,psychosocial support 197

Impact of Tsunami on the psychosocial aspects of the people of PILLAITHOPU a Tsunami affected village, Kanayakumarai District, Tamil Nadu.
* Dr. S. Elango., **K. Ilayaraja., **Syed ali fathima. * Director of Public Health and Preventive Medicine Govt. of TN (Retd). **Medical officers, Tamil Nadu Medical Service.

Abstract Introduction Tsunami is a disaster of great magnitude producing extensive damage to both life and property. It is the earthquake beneath the floor of ocean that lead to tsunami. However, not all sublime earthquakes, including large magnitude ones, cause tsunami. Usually tsunami result when there is subduction resulting in the uplifting of the sea floor that produces violent vertical displacement of the overlying water body whose effect propagates as long wavelength waves carrying huge volumes of water at enormous speeds of 700-900 km/hr. The tsunami, rising up to 15 meters (50 ft), devastated the coastline of Sumatra, Thailand, Sri Lanka, India, and the Maldives have changed life irrevocably in these regions. The total death toll stands 1,59,260 with 17,758 missing, according to figures complied by the UN office for the Coordination of Humanitarian Affairs, Indias eastern shores the port town of Nagapatinam in particular and the Andaman and Nicobar Islands bore the brunt of the devastation. Tsunami waves diffracted around the peninsula hitting the Kerala on the west coast on the afternoon of 26th December 2004. The death toll in India has been put at 12,405 and in Tamil Nadu as 8009. The people get affected physically and mentally besides losing their properties and lives. Objectives 1. 2. To assess the impact of the tsunami on the mental status of the people of Pillaithopu, Kanyakumari district. To find out the incidence of alcoholism after the tsunami.

Materials & methods It is a cross-sectional observational study conducted at Pillaithopu village of Kanyakumari district. It is one of the worst affected village in Kanyakumari district by the disaster tsunami. It has been widely reported in press & electronic media about the mortality and morbidity in the community due to tsunami. Since the gravity is very high and the impact is also caused great public health problem especially the mental status of the people. We decided to take up the study. The population studied under this project is 5,500 Results 1. 88.7% of the population were mentally disturbed affected by the tsunami. 2. Among the affected population in the village 38 % people are in the age group of 20-39 while 62 % are in the age group of 40-59. 198

3. 4. 5.

Among the males and females affected, it is found 49.3 % in males and 50.7% in females. There is an increase of alcohol consumption per day to the extent of 68.2% after the tsunami disaster. In this study it is also revealed that 91.6% affected are married and 8.4 % are unmarried in the study sample.

Conclusion It is found that the disaster, tsunami has made a tremendous impact on the mental health of the people irrespective of the age, sex and the marital status. There is also an increase in the incidence of alcoholism, which indicates that the people want to get rid of the mental stress and agony of the tsunami. These warrants urgent need of inbuilt system of psychological intervention for the disaster affection people get back their normal life.

POST DISASTER NEEDS ASSESSMENT AND LONG TERM RECOVERY

Author: Tushar Bhattacharya, 11A, Hindusthan Road, Flat 201A, Kolkata 700029 Email:tushar.bhattacharya@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION: Disaster risks are increasing globally due to many factors including climate change. India is one of the most disaster prone countries with highest number of people exposed to flood and second highest number of people exposed to tropical cyclone among all countries in the world. Disaster eats away years of development efforts. Disaster works as a magnifying glass. It magnifies the ugly face of marginalization that certain sections of the society are subjected to. Women and children bear the brunt of natural disasters. The concept of Disaster Risk Reduction (DRR) is embedded in the definition of disasters, . which is beyond the normal coping mechanisms of the country or and communities using its own resources. The relationship between Hazard, Disaster, Vulnerability and Coping Capacity is D = H X V / C. Of these four, three factors: hazard, vulnerability and disaster would continue to exist. However the coping capacity of the Government and the Communities likely to be affected by disasters can be enhanced through planning and taking actions before a disaster to reduce the human, material, economic and environmental losses associated with it. This is the essence of DRR. The rationale for DRR: Disasters pose the most significant and growing threats to achieving the Millennium Development Goals In spite of competing priorities and scarce resources, there are cost effective practices and policies choices within the reach of the country and the communities that could significantly lower the risk It is imperative that DRR is integrated in all large development and humanitarian policy and planning 199

Humanitarian response should be made based on the assessed needs and not on the perceived needs. However, it has been experienced that current approaches to needs assessment do not provide a coherent picture of humanitarian requirements for effective informed decision making. It is needless to state that effective response is possible through a proper scientific needs assessment covering all aspects like food, shelter, environmental sanitation, drinking water, protection. Mortality is an accepted indicator of extent of damage but it needs to be borne in mind that for each dead in natural disaster 3000 people are affected. Methodology: After the Orissa (Odissa now) super cyclone, the author was involved in needs assessment before initiating a recovery programme. The fisher folk living closest to the sea were the worst affected. A fisherman from a village ravaged by the cyclone killing 12 people, in an informal discussion with the author, told, Give us a boat and net, Mother Sea is waiting for us. Protect our children and women from dew and heat. After that we will not need you. This paved the way for a successful recovery programme among the poor and vulnerable communities, particularly with the fisher folks. The guiding principles were: Enhance the resilience of the communities to absorb future macro / micro shocks Disaster affected people are not treated as passive recipients of doles but as active partners in disaster management There is a collective power and wisdom when people, however poor and vulnerable they may be, come together Micro finance programmes globally reveal that poor are bankable Large scale disasters have seeds of construction in it Keep pace with the people not expecting them to keep pace with implementers

Based on the above core values, a recovery programme was initiated by the author involving the fishermen (the resources was provided from the Prime Ministers Relief Fund), dry fish vending women, share croppers. It was agreed by all benefiting from the programme that they would create a community asset by refunding 50% of the input cost over an agreed period out of the income of supported productive activities for future exigencies. Within 10 months 5.4 million INR was saved as a community asset and selected people were managing it. It soon grew in to 10 million INR. Next year there was a very severe flood in the same area. Since communities were prepared, there was no mortality. Conclusion: Disaster affected people, however poor and vulnerable they may be, have the capacity of overcoming the adversities caused due to natural disaster with proper hand holding over a period of time. A recovery programme can be used creatively to enhance the disaster resilience of the people living in known hazard prone areas. Large scale disasters have seeds of construction.

200

Post-Disaster Reconstruction and Sustainable Risk Reduction : A Case Study of Gujarat EarthQuake Reconstruction
V. Thiruppugazh Reconstruction undertaken in the aftermath of catastrophic natural disasters aims at reducing vulnerability of the built environment through multi-hazard resistant construction. To ensure sustainability of the initiatives it is necessary to transfer knowledge and technology to the affected communities. NGOs participate on a major scale in post-disaster housing reconstruction as seen in developing countries and particularly in India. The rationale for NGO participation is that, with their ability to involve people in the program they would be better placed for transferring knowledge and technology to the community and thus help sustainable vulnerability reduction. Housing reconstruction following Gujarat earthquake of 2001 is one of the largest housing reconstruction programs undertaken in India. Importantly the owner-driven and NGO driven approaches to reconstruction were seen simultaneously in Gujarat thereby creating an ideal framework to study the relative effectiveness of the latter in terms of sustainable vulnerability reduction. Based on empirical study in which extensions/additions were carried out by beneficiaries after occupation of the houses, I argue that NGO driven reconstruction does not address sustainability. A large number of NGOs construct houses through contractors without involving people. On the strength of the empirical evidence, I argue that knowledge and technology transfer takes place more in owner-driven reconstruction when compared to NGO driven reconstruction. Keywords: Housing reconstruction, sustainable vulnerability reduction, owner-driven reconstruction, peoples participation, NGO driven reconstruction

Distribution Network Designs in Relief Chain Management: Governments Response to Kosi Floods 2008
Author - Animesh Prakash District Project Officer, Revenue and Disaster Management Department, Faridabad, Government of Haryana

Exclusion of logistics in planning leads to fire fighting mentality which makes the logistics management during a disaster- a complex and challenging task (Lee Wasscnhove, 2006). In India, the importance of relief chain management has been gradually realized more and more strongly after major disasters, like the Bhuj earthquake (2001), the Indian Ocean Tsunami (2004). the Kosi floods (2008) and the recent flash floods at Leh in August. 2010. However, disaster logistics remains in its nascent form. This study emphasizes that a vast country like India should be far more prepared for humanitarian logistics to ensure effective deployment of aid and relief interventions. This study focuses on the Kosi floods of 2008, caused due to the breach of the eastern embankment near Kusaha village in Nepal (about 12 kms upstream of the Kosi barrage. A total population of 33,45,545 people living in 993 villages of 412 panchayats of 35 blocks of 5 districts were affected in the flood. About 3,40,742 houses were damaged and 7.12,140 animals were affected. A total of 239 humans and 1232 animals lives were lost. (Department of Planning and Development, Government of Bihar, 2009) However, the lives lost after the subsequent epidemics were exponentially high. 201

Most of the people died due to lack of basic commodities which could not reach them on time due to several reasons. Logistics failure might be one them. This study explores how the government in Madhepura district organized its relief chain during the Kosi floods in 2008 and analyses its strengths and weaknesses through the case study of Rampur-Lahi village in Madhepura. Keywords: Humanitarian Relief Chain. Distribution Network Design, Kosi Floods, Disaster Response

MANGROVE FORESTS : THE NATURES GIFT FOR COASTAL COMMUNITIES JUST TO PROTECT THEMSELVES FROM DISASTERS
By Dr. M. SATYANARAYANA, Dist. Coordinator, Youth Red Cross, West Godavari Dist, Reader & Head, Dept. of Zoology and Environmental Studies, K.G.R.L. College (Autonomous): BHIMAVARAM (A. P) E.mail:dr.matlapudi(a)gmailxom

INTRODUCTION Mangroves are trees and shrubs of the genera Rhizophora, Brugiera, Sonneratia and Avicennia. Mangroves provide many goods and ecosystem services. Mangroves are flood buffers. They also help to stabilize climate by moderating temperature, humidity, wind and even waves. They are specially adapted to withstand salinity, wave action, and can grow in poor soils. They actually protect the land from the impact of the sea. In addition, they also provide breeding grounds for innumerable marine species. Andhra Pradesh has a geographical area of 2,76,000 sq km, of which 63,770 sq km are under forests. Mangrove forests account for only 582 sq km, representing only about 0.9% of the states total forest area. Mangroves are found in the estuaries of the Godavari and the Krishna rivers systems. The total area comprised by the Godavari and Krishna mangrove wetlands is 58,263 ha, of which 33,263.32 ha are in Godavari and 24,999.47 ha are in Krishna. The loss of mangroves can also prove disastrous, as evidenced by past events. The great devastations caused during Super Cyclone of 1999 in Odessa and the Indian Ocean Tsunami of 2004 in India and some South Eastern countries are responsible due to deforestation of Mangrove forests. Although the magnitude of the tsunami waves/cyclone winds was high along all of the affected coasts, human losses and the amount of damage to inland property and built infrastructure were less in places with healthy mangrove or coastal forests, such as in Andaman and Nicobar Islands and some parts of Tamil Nadu state in India. Other areas with intact mangrove forests were largely unaffected. AIM AND OBJECTIVES The study aims to explore the role of mangrove ecosystem in providing livelihoods, ecosystem services and the protective role against extreme weather events based on the experience of Super 202

cyclone(1999) and tsunami(2004). The objective is to document and share policy and technical information and lessons learned in order to promote the integration of mangrove conservation and restoration into post-tsunami reconstruction and coastal management processes. The conservation of the Mangrove forest has now become emerging issue in Disaster Management. BACKGROUND OF THE STUDY The ecological functions of mangroves are vital to safeguard the coastal livelihoods. Mangroves prevent or reduce erosion of coastlines, and act as source of sediment and nutrient retention. Mangroves provide important habitats for the life cycle of important plants and animal species. Some species may depend on the mangrove area for part of their life cycle. Flood and flow control; the process by which excess amounts of water enter a mangrove and are stored is helpful in reducing the sudden impact of floods. Researchers concluded that the replacement of mangroves with shrimp farms had greatly exacerbated the impact of the cyclone and tsunami and had cost many lives as a result LITERATURE REVIEW IUCN (2003) had undertaken a study in the Kala Oya estuary to identify different economic benefits of mangrove ecosystems and thereby calculating the economic value. Considering all possible direct benefits, the direct use value of mangrove habitat was calculated at Rs. 59,792/year or US$ 8,956/ha/year. According to estimates of indirect values; mangroves functioning as breeding grounds for fish attributed an indirect benefit of 625,481 kg of Dermasal fish and 43,412 kg of Shell fish. This study estimated Rs. 552,960/year as the mitigation cost for pollution attributable to Kala Oya mangroves. The study estimated the total economic benefit of mangroves in in Krishna and Godavari deltas are estimated more than the revenue obtained from shrimp culture in Andhra Pradesh. PRINCIPLES AND METHODOLOGY The total economic value (TEV) approach is probably the most commonly used methodology in economics to measure the economic value of the environment and natural resources (R. Rosales, 2005). Conceptually, the total economic value (TEV) of a resource consists of its use value (UV) and non-use value (NUV). Use values are further classified into direct use values (DUV), the indirect use values (IUV) and the option values (OV).Data was collected from different sources of study area by students as a part of field study /project work under taken at UG level for Environmental Studies subject during 2008-2010 from East and West Godavari Districts of Andhra Pradesh. CONCLUSIONS The study estimated that mangroves generate value ranging between US$ 2, 88.8 to US$ 585. 2 per hectare of mangroves per year, for fish breeding functions and the estimated value of US$ 494.6/ha for mangroves acting as a protective barrier. Present study has made some useful recommendations and concerns for future use of mangroves and their conservation for coastal protection are also discussed. 203

REFERENCES: (1) Barrn, C. (1997). EEPSFA manual, The economic valuation of mangroves: A manual for researchers.International Development Research Centre, Ottawa, Canada. (2) Batagoda, B. M. S. (2003). The economic valuation of alternative uses of mangrove forests in Sri Lanka. A report submitted to UNEP-GPA coordination office in Netherlands. (3) Dahdouh-Guebas. P., Hettiarachchi, S., Lo Seen, D., Batelaan, O., Sooriyarachchi, S., Jayatissa, (4) L.P., and Koedam, N. (2005). Transitions in ancient inland freshwater resource management in Sri Lanka affect biota and human populations in and around coastal lagoons. Current Biology .Vol. 15, 579-586. http:// www.current-biology.com (5) Dahdouh-Guebas, F., Jayatissa, L.P., Di Nitto. D., Bosire, J.O., Lo Seen, D-, and Koedam, N. (2005). How effective were mangroves as a defence against the recent tsunami? Current Biology, Vol. 15, R443-R447.http:// www.current-biology.com Keywords: tsunami, shrimp farming, mangrove forests.

Mass Casualty Management : Role of Triage

Dr Varun Mohan Malhotra, MD (Community Medicine), Colonel Medical in Army (Serving Army Medical Corps Officer), Colonel Medical Headquarters 1 Armoured Division, c/o 56 Army Post Office (APO), 09872366168, varun_l 955@yahoo.com

Introduction Triage is the process of determining the priority of patients1 management based on the severity of their condition, the objective being Xo prioritize efficient management of treatment when resources are limited for all to be treated immediately. The term comes from the French verb trier, meaning to sort. The concepts of triage originated in battlefield, but its significance was realized by medical fraternity in civil set-up when wars routinely involving civilian population centers necessitating the prioritizatioit of wounded civilians. The Triage has evolved tremendously over last two centuries, and now devices are available to monitor victims condition systems, remotely. However, importance of a triage system that is efficient, cost-effective and practical for use by a lightly trained first responder has not declined! This paper briefly reviews the origin and progress of triage over last two centuries. The objective of the paper is to suggest triage models that can be utilized to ensure optimal utilization of limited medical resources in mass carnality management.

204

History Brief description of origin of triage and its development with emphasis on reasons for changes, and why the triage continues to be significant in developing nations. Principle of Triage (a) Accomplish the greatest good for the greatest number of casualties. (b) Employ the most efficient use of available resources. (c) Return personnel to duty as soon as possible. Types of Triage Following systems available for triage in mass casualty event with their merits and demits will be discussed :(a) (b) (c) (d) (e) (f) (g) Simple Triage and Rapid Treatment (START) Advanced Triage. Injury Severity Score (TSS) Continuous Integrated Triage. Field Triage score. Reverse Triage. Remote Sensing Triage Systems.

Triage Tags: Upon completion of the initial assessment by medical or paramedical personnel, each patient is labelled with a device called a triage tag. This section highlights the need for triage tags and depicts commonly used tags. Suggested Algorithm: Algorithm for use by first responder in Low and Middle Income Nations) for Triage in Pre-hospiial Conditions will be discussed in detail. (Algorithm attached as appendix). Conclusion The triage system has stood the test of time in battlefields where resources are limited and tactical environment precludes use of extensive array of monitoring equipments. The situation in Mass Casualty Event is no different. Hence, there is a need to learn from knowledge of military medicine to ensure maximum benefit to maximum numbers in immediate post disaster scenario. The need and methodology for developing necessary trained manpower and material resources deserves further deliberations. References 1. Pre.hospital trauma care systems, WHO Geneva 2005. 2. Blagg CR. Triage: Napoleon to the present day. J Nephrol 2004; 17:629-632 3. Eastridge BJ, Butler F, Wade CE, Holcomb JBf Salinas J, Champion HR, Blackbonrne LH. Field triage score (FTS) in battlefield casualties: validation of a novel triage technique in a combat environment. Am J Surg. 2010 200(6): 724-7 205

4. 5. 6.

FMST Student Manual 2008 Web Edition; US Marine Corps; available :at http://www. operationalmedicine.org/TextbookFLles/FMST_2008/FMST_ 1421.htm Wendclken SM, McGrath SP, Blike GT,A Medical assessment algorithm for automated remote triage. Available at http://www.ists.dartmouth.edu /library /83,pdf START Triage. Available at http://www.sc-ems.com/starttriage/StartTriage.pdf

Keywords: Triage, mass casualty management, triage types, START - Simple Triage And Rapid Treatment

206

MENTAL HEALTH PROBLEMS AMONG WOMEN: POSTiCOSI FLOOD SCENARIO*

[i]

Casualty Management-Safe Hospitals and Psycho-social Care.) Minakshi[i], Joshi, P.C[ii]. UGC Senior Research Fellow and Doctoral Candidate, Department of Anthropology, University of Delhi110007. email- srivastava.minakshi@gmail.com, Mob;+91-9891450104.
|ii|

Professor, Department of Anthropology, University of Delhi Deihi-110007.

INTRODUCTION: Disasters (e.g. flood, transportation accidents) are traumatic events that are experienced by many people and may result in a wide range of mental and physical health consequences (Norris FH et al, 2002). Especially the awareness regarding the mental health consequences of disasters is growing all over the world (WHO 1992, Murthy 2000, Kar 2000). India, due to its unique geo-clirnatic conditions, has been traditionally vulnerable to natural disaster (Kar, 2010). This particularly has its impact on mental health of the survivors. Findings from the scientific literature clearly demonstrate the prevalence of PTSD, depression and anxiety in the aftermath of disaster. (Sharon etall996, Murthy 1997, Kar 2010, Kar etal 2004). Although the appearance of post-disaster psychological symptoms in adults varies, the incidence of psychopathology in women and children is high after disasters (Corrarino JE, 2008). Women are disproportionately affected by disasters and their special needs have recently begun to be understood and considered in disaster related planning. ABOUT KOSI FLOOD, 2008: On the fateful day of 18th august, 2008, Bihar faced a major disaster which according to some is worst in last hundred years and many others claim it to be worst in the history (Roy, 2008). River kosi, known as Sorrow of Bihar was diverged from its regular path as it eroded its embankment in Nepal about 12 kms upstream of the barrage. As a result of breakage near Kushaha in Supaut district, river started flowing in an entirely new course (BGVS, 2008). Supaul which shares a boundary with Nepal was the first district to be flooded. According to International Federations Disaster Relief Emergency Fund, 4.7 million people have been affected in 18 districts spread across 2,528 villages (Lambay and Singh, 2008). Flood in Bihar is not a new phenomenon. The following statistics support the fact as 16.5% of the total flood area of the country is from Bihar and 56.5% of the total flood affected people in the country is from Bihar. Out of this 76% belong to N. Bihar (N. Bihar District models childlines, 2008). But this time, when ri-ver Kosi changed its course, it started flowing through areas that have not experienced major flooding in the last five decades, resulting into devastation of unthinkable magnitude. AIMS AND OBJECTIVES: With the above backdrop, the aim of the study is to investigate i) the impact of flood on mental health outcomes (depression and anxiety) among women of affected and non affected groups, ii) the possible case ness of PTSD among the affected group, iii) the correlation of age with mental health outcomes (anxiety, depression, PTSD). The present study attempts to analyze mental health 207

problems in terms of anxiety, depression and probable post traumatic stress disorder among women in kosi flood affected areas of Bihar, India. STUDY DESIGN: Cross- Sectional Survey. METHOD: A cross- sectional survey was conducted with the total sample size of 250. 125 from high flood affected areas where populations were displaced for longer period of time from their original homeland and the same from the unaffected/low-affected areas without displacement. It was not possible to conduct random sampling therefore purposive sampling was used with those respondents who were willing to be part of the study. Ever-married women aged 17-49 were eligible for the study who were recruited after informed consent. Mental health was assessed by using the Hopkins Symptom Checklist-25 (HSCL-25) and Post Traumatic Stress Disorder Civilian Checklist. RESULTS: Between the two groups there was significant difference found in terms of anxiety ((=10.64, #=248, />=.000) and depression (t= 10.32, $N2483 p=M0). Further the affected group scored low in two domains of PTSD i.e. avoidance and arousal, whereas intrusion score was found to be average. Moreover, an inverse association of anxiety (r=~0.189 & p=.O3), depression (r=-0.185 & p=03) and PTSD (r=-0.245& p=.006) with age was found among the affected population. CONCLUSIONS: Anxiety and depression was found to be at an elevated level among affected groups, although respondents in the affected areas scored low in most of the domain of PTSD. Thus following a major disaster, there is a need to specifically address the mental health problems among women and provide adequate psycho-social support. REFERENCES: (1) Corrarino JE, 2008. Disaster-related mental health needs of women and children. MCN Am J (2) Matern Child Nurs. 33(4): 242-8. (3) CHILDLINE India Foundation, 2008. A Plan for Post Monsoon Floods Relief for Children. (4) North Bihar District Model. (5) Lambay, F and Singh, M. 2008. Bihar Flood Affected Areas Visit Report. (6) Murthy, R.S. 2000. Disaster and mental health: responses of mental health professionals. Indian (7) Journal of Mental Health. (8) WHO, 1992. Psychosocial Consequences of disasters: prevention and management. Division of (9) Mental Health, Geneva. Keywords: Anxiety, depression, Kosi flood, PTSD, Women. 208

A Robust Platform for Information Gathering and Management in Post-Disaster Situation

Ajit Aluri, Karthik Badam, Guddanti Vijaya Bhaskar, Ravindra Guravannavar+, Anubhav Kumar Jain, Kotaro Kataoka^, Nagarjuna Malempati, M. V. Panduranga Rao, Naveen Sivadasan Department of Computer Science and Engineering, Indian Institute of Technology Hyderabad ^Graduate School of Media and Governance, KEIO University, Japan

1. INTRODUCTION Timely gathering and dissemination of information plays a crucial role in disaster recovery operations. In this paper we present a platform for information gathering and management, addressing the following key challenges: (a) ability to gather customized (need based) information (b) permit semantic search and reporting over well-structured data (c) efficient and robust information exchange over fragile communication network, and (d) ensure high-availability of various services over the data. The platform is currently under development as part of the Indo-Japan joint project DISANET - Information Network for Natural Disaster Mitigation and Recovery. Figure 1 ; Vision As proof of concept, we have developed a victim registration and search application on top of this platform. Victim information collected through a smart phone application is transmitted to a central server over a network involving peer devices and on-site computers. A protocol for information exchange between peer devices with the goal of minimizing duplicate transfers and data loss has been developed. A Web based search interface is provided over the collected information. Using replication techniques we ensure high-availability of the data and the search application, [Refer Figure 1]. 2. DESCRIPTION Figure 1 illustrates the overall architecture we propose for post-disaster information collection and exchange. We make the following assumptions: Rescue worker are equipped with smart phones and Although communication networks are disrupted, eventually emergency communication networks are setup, which provide an intermittent access to the outside world. To address the challenge of providing efficient and robust information exchange over fragile communication networks, we employ different communication technologies at different levels of data transfer. The platform is set up in the following manner: A smart phone transmits its data to a centralized server either via a data connection from the service provider or by connecting to a server that is set up - post disaster - at the site (on-site servers). Information exchange between smart phones occurs either by Bluetooth or Wi-Fi depending on the capability of the devices to support these technologies and exchange amongst the onsite servers is achieved using Wi-Fi or LTE technologies. The on-site servers in turn transfer their data to the centralized server using the emergency satellite communication links that is set up - post disaster - at the site. [Refer Figure 2], 209

Figure 2 : Communication in Post-Disaster Scenario At any given time, not all the smart phones used by rescue workers are connected to the service provider or public network indicating that there is a chance that some information might miss reaching the centralized server. Thus to ensure that most of the data in a smart phone is transferred to the server, our system requires that the information gathered by the phone be synchronized with its peers (other smart phones). This is in anticipation of the fact that at least one of them will connect to the public network in a decent interval of time, and will then transfer the data collected from different peers to the centralized server. Given this requirement of synchronization with peers, there is a possibility that same data might be present on various devices. When these devices are synchronizing with each other there is a need to minimize the amount of common data to be transferred. (Minimal amount of data transfer is always essential in these scenarios because of unreliable communication networks.) Our system employs a synchronization protocol that uses bloom filters to achieve the reduction in duplicate data transfers. The same synchronization protocol is used for all types of information exchange i.e. between phone to phone or phone to server or server to server. l-igurc 3 : High Availability Since there can exist critical information that has to be transferred to the centralized server without loss at any stage, the system also provides a feature for prioritized information exchange that increases the probability of this information reaching the server. To ensure the high availability of services over data, standard replication techniques are used. The data that is collected at a centralized server is geographically replicated to account for the possible failure of even the centralized server. [Refer Figure 3]. Keywords: Post-disaster information management, disaster victim information

Post-disaster recovery and reconstruction: A case study of incorporating DRR into Kosi recovery operations
Author: S.Vijay Ganesh, M.Sc. in Disaster Management, TISS, Mumbai. Email: vijayganesh06@gmail.com, M.:+91-9886523721 Co-authors: Alok Kumar Yadav, M.Sc. in Disaster Management; Pranav Jha, M.Sc. in Disaster Management; Ravi Rajdhan, M.Sc. in Disaster Management, TISS, Mumbai.

Reconstruction is a subset of recovery and is concerned with rebuilding of the physical structures affected by a disaster. The reconstruction process can be broadly divided into five stages, namely impact/ need assessment, restoration proposition, funding arrangements, regulatory process, and physical construction. Disaster risk management in particular, flood risk management in Bihar has suffered from multiple weaknesses. In terms of data, inaccessibility to topographic data has 210

curtailed attempts at detailed surveys that are essential to map and forecast inundations. The absence of an effective asset management system has also curtailed effective disaster management in the state. The embankments are old and there are currently no adequate asset inventory or operations and maintenance systems in place. Therefore, effective recovery needs to include the development of optimal institutions for state-wide flood management. There is a need to streamline the disaster management institutional framework and one agency should be responsible for the design, construction, management, operation, and maintenance of flood management infrastructure. Aim: Developing a tool for integrating disaster risk reduction into flood recovery process Objective: To describe the various methods and instruments by which flood recovery measures were employed. To examine sources of financing for each method or instrument To critically reflect on these financing mechanisms To understand and address the structural problems plaguing the recovery process Methodology: As part of course curriculum, the Kosi flood recovery project was taken up as a case study. This study was in continuation with the research work of Sankalp Tripathi of JTCDM, Mumbai. The report was prepared basing on existing general literature and field assessments were conducted in the district of the Supaul to make a rapid appraisal assessment of major environmental issues; key players in DRR; local communities perceptions of environmental issues and on-going initiatives in DRR and environment management. Communities, elders, district / government officials, NGOs/ Civil Society personnel were the main sources of primary and secondary information. The needs assessment was done with the following objectives: a) To incorporate disaster risk reduction paradigms in the reconstruction process b) To guide the design and investment prioritization of the proposed Kosi Flood Recovery project c) To provide a damage overview in key sectors including water resources and flood management, roads and bridges, housing, agriculture, social, environmental, and health d) To identify current recovery initiatives and progress made e) To identify short, medium, and long-term needs and priority interventions The following recommendations have the objective of facilitating an environmentally sustainable rehabilitation and reconstruction program for flood-affected areas in Bihar: Mainstreaming environmental considerations into sectoral interventions: There are environmental dimensions to every sector affected by the Kosi flood. This implies that environmental issues should be factored in the sectoral reconstruction plans, particularly in the Roads, Bridges and Water Resources Management sectors. 211

A cross-sectoral strategy: Lessons from historical trend analyses of the nature, causes and effects of disaster impacts should inform a cross-sectoral disaster risk reduction strategy. This will help plan customized disaster risk mitigation strategies. Focus on socially acceptable solutions: Economic, environmental, psycho-social and cultural factors must be considered in devising disaster risk mitigation strategics. Solutions must be contextualized to local situations. Need for an integrated water resource management planning: Human interventions to control river systems have many consequences, as these arc organic systems and any interference can have unintended impacts. Thus, integrated planning for sustainability of environmental goods and services is of paramount importance. References: 1. 2010, Government of Bihar, World Bank, Global Facility for Disaster Reduction & Recovery (GFDRR) Bihar Kosi Flood Needs Assessment Report 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 2010, Hayles, Carolyn S, International Journal of Disaster Resilience in the Built Environment, An examination of decision making in post disaster housing reconstruction 2010, Chatterjee Anurima, Gupta, Deepali, Jain Neela: Coordination of Disaster Response and reconstruction operations: Potential and Challenges from Indian Experiences 2008 (22.12.08)-Pg-15, Kosi Rehabilitation Policy (English) 2008, Srivastava Sanjay, South Asia - Kosi Flood 2008 - Yet Another Call for Cooperation South Asia 2008, TISS Assessment Team, Disaster in Bihar: A Report from the TISS Assessment Team Tata Institute of Social Sciences 2008, The Kosi River Basin: Reducing Flood Risk

212

THEMAtIC SEssION 5

213

214

Natural Hazard Cloud Burst and Flash Flood: A case study from the valley of Yamuna, Lesser Himalaya.
Tripti Jayal, Vikram Sharma (Research Scholar, HNB Garhwal University, Srinagar Garhwal)

ABSTRACT The Flash Flood disaster which came on 25 August 2010 at approx. 2:00 pm in Kunja forest, NH72Dehradun-Ponta road in Dehradun district, Uttarakhand state buried partially 3 villages(Matak Majari, Kunja and Grant) and took 2 children lives. The landslide, triggered by cloud burst resulted in massive debris flow along many stream channels. The floods occurring in the Himalaya are often in the form of flash-flood and they are interrelated to cloudbursts and landslides. Cloud Burst or down pours have no strict Meteorological definition. In respect to the Indian sub continent a cloud burst condition usually occurs when a pregnant monsoon cloud drift northwards from the bay of Bengal or Arabian Sea across the plains, then onto the Himalayan terrain (narrow gorges, abutting moderate to steep slope with sharp bands, meet tributaries on steeper slopes) and bursts, bringing rainfall as high as 25millimeter per hour (1 inch per hour). Flood is a temporary inundation of large area/ regions as a result of an increase in reservoir or of rivers flooding their banks because of heavy rains or snow melting or dam bursts. (Sharma, D.D. 2006) OBJECTIVES OF THE STUDY: The present study aims to achieve the following objectives. To present the spatial distribution of flash flood prone areas and present the Socio-economic impact of flash flood in the study area. To analyse the major causes of cloud burst and flash floods in an area and suggest some policy imperatives for the mitigation of flash flood disaster in study area.

DATA AND METHODOLOGY: Both primary and secondary data has been used in the present analysis. The primary data has been collected through observation, discussion and interview methods in study areas. Documentation of major causes of cloud burst and flash floods and their impact has been done on the bases various case studies, journals and annals and internet sources constitute the secondary source of data. The data has been systematically tabulated and flood prone areas have been mapped on the bases of available information and different physical maps have been overlaid for the geographic analysis. CONCLUSION: The paper present a case study related to cloud burst, flash flood and landslide. There is no fool proof mechanism to combat the disaster due to the multi-facet constraints. It is therefore neither possible nor perhaps required to control all the floods occurring now and then. Nonetheless it is 215

necessary to suitably manage the floods, so that the damage to property can be reduced and loss to lives of human as well as livestock can be avoided. The policy of the Govt. to mitigate disasters hitherto has been reactionary whereas Proactive policy is required. The network of information, education and communication (IEC) should be strengthened in remote areas. Strict adherence to laws to identify prohibited, restricted and warning areas is needed. No measures can succeed without the participation of local people, therefore the participation of local people should be ensured. Structural measures like river embankments and diversion of river channel should be applied with enough drainage.

REFERENCE (1) Sarkar, S., Kanungo, D. P. and Jethi, A. K., (2001) Landslide hazard and risk in Uttaranchal. All India Seminar on Infrastructure development in Uttaranchal problems and prospects, Institution of Engineers, Roorkee. (2) Sarkar, S and Kanungo, D.P.(2010) Landslide disaster on Berinag- Munsiyari Road, Pithoragarh District, Uttarakhand, Current Science, Vol. 98, No.7, P. 900-902 (3) Sharma, D.D. (2006) Natural Disasters: Extent, Response and Management in Himachal Himalayas, Project Report, (Institute of Integrated Himalayan Studies, HPU Shimla). P.121 (4) Tiwari D.N. (1987), Victims of Environmental Crisis, (Dehra Dun, EBD Educational Pvt. Ltd), P.115-151. (5) Valdiya, K. S.,(1980),Geology of the Kumaun Lesser Himalaya, Wadia Institute of Himalayan Geology, Dehradun, P. 291.

POLICY EFFORTS IN THE CONTEXT OF DISASTER MANAGEMENT AT GLOBAL LEVEL: INITIATIVES BY VARIOUS GOVERNMENTS
Mrs. Aditi Tyagi, (aditi.moments@gmail.com), UGC Senior Research Fellow, Department of Political Science, Ch. Charan Singh University, Meerut.

Man has been in continual combat with natural hazards ever since the advent of human civilization. The so called development efforts and the reckless use of science and technology have only escalated the already alarming situation. Earlier there were no concerted efforts in the direction of strengthening the society against such distressful situation. Of late, natural hazards and disasters have become the subject of international concern due to their increasing number and swelling loss caused by them. This paper concentrates on the various policy efforts and measures that have 216

been taken by various authoritative international agencies in the direction of managing disasters and making the society more and more resilient, and also the strategies and designs evolved for disaster management by the various Asian countries, with a special emphasis on the designs of the countries in the Indian sub-continent, thereby making an effort in providing a broader perspective of global approach and path carved out for disaster risk reduction calling the entire international community to move on it together for a better and safer world and also having a comparative study of the designs adopted by the nations in our vicinity having a tryst with the nature quite similar to ours. The paper thus is very much in coherence with the Conferences central theme Mainstreaming DRR in Development: From Risk to Resilience and to the plenary sessions theme Addressing Disaster Risk - Prevention and Mitigation Efforts, Issues in Planning and Development and Evolving New Strategies in particular. Disastrous events over the past decade have made it imperative that we surpass the territorial boundaries and make collective efforts in the direction of reducing disaster risk and making people increasingly resilient the worldwide by entwining our disaster management efforts with those towards sustainable development. The paper has been divided into three major sections. The first one scans through the global trends of occurrences of disasters and of their impact on the global economy. The second one deals with global planning on disaster management whereby policy decisions and efforts from that pertaining to the launch of International Decade for Natural Disaster Reduction (IDNDR,19902000) in 1989 by the United Nations General Assembly calling for concerted international action to reduce all damages caused by natural disaster to that relating to the 2010-2011 World Disaster Reduction Campaign for Making Cities Resilient and reducing disaster risks through sustainable urbanization have been discussed traversing through almost two decades of some path-breaking and paradigmatic decisions. In the third section legislations and designs adopted for managing disasters by some Asian countries namely, Bangladesh, Nepal, Sri Lanka, Pakistan and Japan have been discussed. The present paper, therefore, highlights and reiterates the necessity of adopting the new and anticipatory approach of managing disasters beforehand moving from resilience to development thus enabling the society to cope up with what might happen and making it progressively resilient. Though it is not possible to do away with the devastation of natural hazards completely, however, preventive measures can be taken at various levels of society in order to mitigate the impact of these hazards as much as possible and avert the worst to occur by mainstreaming the disaster management efforts with development policies and programmes. Moreover, comparative study enables us to have a better view of our own domestic issues in context of disaster management and improvise our indigenous disaster management designs and policies as and when required to have a better, safer and more developed India thus contributing to more resilient and developed international community. Keywords: Disaster, international, policy, designs.

217

Interlinking of Development Programme

Aditya Kumar Saini DPO-Patna GoI-UNDP Programme adityaksaini@gmail.com

In the Hyogo Framework for Action (HFA 2005) made a clear five points, top of one is Make Disaster Risk Reduction in Priority, this agreement was signed by the representative of 168 countries in January 2005 at Kobe, Japan and agreed to implement in next 10 years. This convention enlightens to security and sustainability of development programmes. We know that several development programs are running simultaneous for good approach and in name of development of the community but unfortunate, the huge gap will find to interlink in between with inter and intra departments, thats resulted loss of all types of resources or unable to use in good manner. The development How much the Politicians, bureaucrats, officers are sensible and is under threat, although there is no means of development taking priorities DRR in their concern without ensuring its safety or sustainability. We are well areas? known that any object of the green planet is unable to sustain but continuous changes, it makes sustainability at earth. Experiences show that, we are good in planning but lack of efficiency in execution. This shows, there is much needing of positive and sincere, attitude and efforts. All development initiatives should be interlinked recognized and appreciated by concern departments. From the past decades, the booming of infrastructure development, but the Land use and town planning is standing probably least interest in the agenda. So, what is requiring to be done? Probably, to be deep intruded process in mass awareness at regular interval like Polio eradication Programme. May require strengthening in monitoring system and ensure accountability of linked officials and department. Therefore, planning is based on co-relation, co-operation and well monitored by representative of every representative of department. The implementation framework of disaster management is not a separate sector or discipline but an approach to solving problems that will enhance disaster management. Managing DRR requires the collaboration of a wide cross-section of actors from different sectors (among others, water resources, environment, infrastructure, civil protection, education and health). Disaster Risk Reduction will be enhanced through the development of institutional capacity on a multi-thematic and multi-sectoral approach. These elements will strengthen the process: a) b) Building the capacity of the national disaster management policy Assessing the existing capacity of institutions to harmonise terms, policy and strategies at national and local levels;

218

c) d) e) f) g)

Developing and strengthening national platforms for disaster risk reduction at required levels; Strengthening decentralization of DRR interventions; Promoting public participation in planning and implementation disaster risk reduction interventions; Promoting increased inter-country cooperation and coordination; and Strengthening monitoring and evaluation of programme of action.

Strengthening development of sound background knowledge on hazards, risk and risk reduction and sharing of information is another element of the work. It can be done through: a) b) c) d) e) f) g) Ensuring overall coordination and monitoring in implementation of the strategy; Improving the quality of information and data on disaster risk; Improving identification assessment and monitoring of hazards, vulnerabilities and capacities; Setting up and strengthen early warning systems, institutions, capacities and resources base, including observational and research sub-systems; Establishing communication and information exchange amongst stakeholders in risk\ identification and assessment; and Disaster Management institutions engage other stakeholder institutions in joint assessment exercises; Research and evolved mechanism for adopting good practices

Progress with integrating DRR into development is related to policy and institutional changes. Finding political commitment for this process requires strong institution since these structures are crucial for building and maintaining the necessary support to formulate disaster policies as well as integrating disaster risk issues into a sustainable development and DRR processes. Developing an effective DRR strategy and implementing practical actions requires the contribution and coordination of organizations and institutions at all levels. Each role player has a particular function for which it is responsible and accountable. Community participation, both in decision making and implementation, is also vital in order to move from policy to practice. Participation is required to develop policies and strategies that are relevant, feasible and equitable at the local level. It may also help create a larger sense to ownership among stakeholders that will foster commitment and responsibility when implementing disaster policy.

219

Hospital Preparedness: Lessons from Mumbai 26/11 terror attacks

Anita Jain, Sana Contractor Designation and Affiliation: Research Officer, Center for Enquiry into Health and Allied Themes (CEHAT) Contact Address: CEHAT, Survey No. 2804 &2805, Aram Society Road, Vakola, Santacruz (East), Mumbai 400055 Email: anita@cehat.org Tel: 022-26673154

INTRODUCTION: Hospitals play a central role in providing emergency care during a mass casualty event. Preparedness of hospitals in responding to a disaster is pivotal to keep the casualties at a minimum and minimizing long-term impacts of these events. The terror attacks that took place in Mumbai in November 2008 left at least 173 dead and at least 308 injured. The public health system played a crucial role in responding to large numbers of victims in a short period of time. One of the hospitals itself was under attack. The paper is based on a substantive study on preparedness of government hospitals. METHODOLOGY: Through in-depth interviews with healthcare providers involved in responding to the attacks, this study attempts to capture how the response was managed at the hospital level. The focus is on identifying challenges faced during the response and areas for improvement in disaster preparedness of health systems. A total of 54 interviews were conducted with health care providers across 4 hospitals directly involved in responding to the attacks. FINDINGS: Preliminary observations from the data show that most providers acted on their own individual judgment rather than as per a pre-decided plan. While there were many narratives of courage, hard work and endurance many ideas and suggestions have emerged which can be implemented with ease. For example no systematic activation plan was followed. There was no clear definition of roles for each person, nor a clear chain of command. As a result, even though sufficient manpower was available, it was not always efficiently utilized. Certain departments were overworked while others had an excess of manpower. A lack of definitive guidelines for response was identified which resulted in sporadic, ill-informed decisions in some cases. These included a spot-decision to organize a blood donation camp at one of the responding facilities despite no imminent need which resulted in diversion of resources and manpower; a decision to conduct all post-mortems at a single mortuary despite expressed inability owing to the large numbers of dead bodies; the decision to transfer all patients from the smaller peripheral hospitals to the tertiary care hospital resulting in overburdening at this facility and disgruntlement among providers at the smaller hospitals who expressed the capability to handle patients with minor injuries. The study reveals that the smaller peripheral hospitals are completely excluded from the disaster management plan-no guidelines 220

exist on the role they are expected to play in responding to a disaster. As regards preparedness of individual staff members, it was seen that all staff were equipped with technical skills as far as their role in treating patients was concerned. The challenges that they reported were with respect to communicating with patients relatives, maintaining records and dealing with the feeling of insecurity, given that a neighbouring hospital Cama was under attack. Healthcare providers largely expressed that they were not aware of any disaster management plan for the hospital and had not received such training; rather their previous experience in managing such mass casualties helped them in responding to these attacks. Adequate planning in the pre-disaster phase to establish potential networks for resources was notably absent but can be put in place without much effort. At the time of the attacks, while private hospitals were involved in bringing patients to the hospitals and providing certain investigations, their resources could have been better utilized to provide care to larger number of patients. Also, no pre-planning was evident to harness resources offered by NGOs, corporate companies, volunteers, the police and media to build resilience as a system and provide for effective management of a disaster response. CONCLUSIONS: The study brings forth the need for specific plans to guide health system response during a disaster and for training of healthcare providers. It underscores the importance of establishing networks in the pre-disaster phase for a more coordinated and effective regional response to a disaster. Keywords: Mass Causalty, Terror Attacks, Hospital Preparedness

Awareness Campaign - Community and Safe Schools

Anuj Kumar (T.G.T. Sst.) Jawahar Navodaya Vidyalaya, Sirmour, Distt-Rewa, Pin-486448-(M.P.) Mob-09424769905 E-mail-jnvakumar@gmail.com Registration No. of NPDRR (Official)-82

Disaster management is a plan that has been implemented strategically and the process is administered and employed to protect humans from natural or man made calamities. In a country like India which is extremely disaster prone, it is needless to emphasize the important role that school can play in creating awareness in communities and provide vital information to them. Communities are first responders in a disaster situation so we have to develop a community and school based disaster management system. Disaster Management is a multidimensional field; it includes weather forecasting, warnings, precautionary measures, relief, reconstructions and rehabilitations. All these activities are complementary and co-related to each other. There are social and psychological aspects of disasters that should be deeply studied and prepare an appropriate strategy regarding 221

Disaster Risk Reduction Policy. In this regard television and expensive advertisements are not much beneficial in comparison to the mixture of indigenous protecting knowledge and modern scientific techniques. The culture of disaster risk reduction should be included in our life style, because as long as we do not include the habit of management of disaster risk reduction we cannot achieve our desired progress. Children are our future they must be protected from disaster. A disaster resistant school and community are our moral obligation towards their safety and security. School form a critical part in the life of a community. Children can hence become harbinger of valuable message to parents and community itself. The knowledge of disaster management of student to nurture and promote a culture of prevention, mitigation and preparedness against the harmful and devastating effect of natural and manmade disasters that take many lives, livelihood and property year after year. School children and teachers can perform a very important role in society to sensitize and educate our family and community. A student can do appreciable efforts in generating awareness about local disaster vulnerabilities. In fact the number of evidences are increasing that the students of different age groups actively participate in safety measures of their schools and also their teachers and other Persons in their community towards reducing the risk during or after disastrous events. School should be an important part of effort to building communities resilience to disaster and children of all age should be directly engaged in learning about the risk and identifying solutions to protect school. Educated children can be an effective approach in reducing vulnerability to risk. It found common, when a disaster strikes a school very often becomes a temporary shelter for the victims. So there is a need to extend a practical component of trainee to the school in certain aspects of disaster response. However CBSE to introduce disaster management in school in a significant step aimed to educate a student to deal with natural and man made catastrophist. But till date it has not been implemented in proper way. Some of my suggestions are as follows:1. The syllabus of disaster management should be included in core subjects broadly. 2. More emphasis should be given on the activities related to disaster management in CCA. 3. Awareness should be generated through the medium of NSS, Scouts &Guides NCC, and Red Cross. 4. Mock-drill should be organized for school children periodically. 5. It should not only be limited to S St., Science, PET teachers. 6. The training should be given to all the teachers. 7. In school library disaster management books should be available in efficient numbers. 8. Financial aid and awards to be provided to those who are working in this field. 9. Development of school safety literature by educational wings. 10. In each school a disaster management club or team should be constituted. 11. Emergency contact numbers and addresses to be given to each and every student. 12. Region based syllabus should be formed to the students to the disaster prone areas. 222

Mainstreaming DRR in BCP: Coprporate Sufferings vis--vis Disaster Mitigation

Principal Author: Prof. P. C. Joshi, Department of Anthropology, Delhi University Co-Author: Anuj Tiwari, Global Forum for Disaster Reduction (GFDR), New Delhi (Paper Presenter) Address: JPH 4 (Jasmine), Niho Scottish Garden, Ahimsa Khand II, Indirapuram, Ghaziabad 201014, E-mail: anujtiwariin@yahoo.com

.. [Business has] responsibility to itself, to its customers, workers, shareholders and the community. every enterprise, no matter how large or small, must, if it is to enjoy confidence and respect seek actively to discharge its responsibilities in all directions.. and not to one or two groups, such as shareholders and workers, at the expense of community and consumer. Business must be just and humane, as well as efficient and dynamic. Shri Lal Bahadur Shastri, Prime Minister of India in 1965 Developing countries account for 80% of the worlds population, five billion potential consumers, but they only account for 20% of global GDP. The Corporate sector, as integral part of the society, cannot remain isolated from its responsibility to develop a safe and resilient community, which is also needed for the sustenance of the business. Corporate social responsibility today is qualitatively different from the traditional concept of corporate philanthropy. It acknowledges the debt that the corporation owes to the community within which it operates, as a stakeholder in corporate activity. The popular belief Business of Business is only Business needs to be interpreted correctly by both corporate and community. Any business cannot grow in isolation to the society where it exists and to whom it serves. There have been examples of situations where disasters have affected corporate sectors to the extent of their closure and also examples of Corporates contributing directly or indirectly to disaster mitigation and saving the lives and properties of not only its own people but also for whom it exists , i.e., society at large. All businesses operate amidst uncertainties and challenges. Disruption of business for any private or public sector enterprise would always result in temporary or permanent loss of revenue for the business. While most of the organizations plan and are prepared for functional uncertainties, they are generally unaware of or not prepared for different kinds natural and manmade emergencies that can lead to a crisis situation. Three types of emergencies may arise and hamper activities of any business enterprise. These relate to (a) Physical Location - arising out of mostly natural disasters (b) Nature of Business - additional threats relating to industrial/chemical industries (c) Information/Data Security 223

Disasters can always surprise us as they may come in any shape and size requiring constant level of readiness. On the one hand, a large percentage of industries experiencing a disaster never reopen and many others close for good in years to come, while on the other hand there are numerous examples where preparedness paid. Disaster losses are often classified as: Direct Costs physical damage to productive capital and stocks Indirect Costs disruption in the flow of goods and services i.e. lower output from damaged assets and infrastructure Secondary Effects short and long term effects of the disaster on economy and socioeconomic conditions.

Two glaring examples can show how we repent, if unprepared and how preparedness pays. The Bhopal Gas Tragedy of 1984, due to poor state of preparedness on all safety fronts led to death of nearly three thousand people, caused severe health and respiratory problems and birth of deformed and still-born children and damages varying between USD 30 million to 3 billion. On the other hand, the head of security for Morgan Stanley Dean Witter at the World Trade Center, Rescorla believed that regular people were capable of great achievements, with a bit of leadership. Rescorla taught employees to save themselves. When the tower collapsed on 9/11, only 13 Morgan Stanley colleagues including Rescorla and four of his security officers died. The other 2,687 were safe. Mumbai Floods of July 2005 present another example where none of the major corporate houses were prepared for such unprecedented flood and there was huge impact on socio-economic life of Mumbai. Recognizing the importance of integrating the corporate sector and their nodal organizations in disaster prevention, mitigation and preparedness agenda, the National Disaster Management Framework drawn up by the Ministry of Home Affairs, Government of India envisages involvement of corporate sector in awareness generation and disaster preparedness and mitigation planning through sensitization, training and co-opting of the corporate sector and their nodal bodies in planning process and response mechanism. Understanding the need to address some business enterprises have started thinking in this direction, but it is still limited to post-event scenario. Though useful, is still not sufficient and unless these issues are incorporated right at the planning stage and Planning is merged with Management of such crises. References: 1. earthmind.net/drr/docs/cases/dp002-corp-dr.pdf 2. Disaster Risk Management and the role of Corporate Sector The Indian Perspective (MHA, NDM Divn., GoI and CII) 3. Time Magazine US May 2008 224

School Safety: A Dream Project with Grim Realities

Mrs. Aruna Gajbhiye Associate Professor Tirpude College of Social Work Nagpur

INTRODUCTION: Disaster risk reduction begins at home, in communities, and in schools. Education is vital in nurturing a culture of disaster resilience among people and in societies. Acknowledging that disasters are likely to happen to anyone regardless of age, place and time could lessen the aggravating factors that usually lead to lives lost. Children are particularly vulnerable to disasters as they have limited resources and lesser capacity to deal with disasters than adults. Schools and educators, with their fundamental role in shaping the minds of children to become competent adults and responsible citizens, provide the best avenue for helping the students learn at an early age the natural hazards that they face, and the actions that they have to take to reduce their vulnerabilities to disasters. Initiatives on mainstreaming disaster risk reduction in education, particularly in the school curriculum, is less visible than other activities implemented by governments, international organizations, and non-government organizations, Unsafe schools are a reality with the spread of education, more and more children go to schools that are vulnerable to fire hazards, earthquake, pollution, cyclone, food poisoning, stampede and so on. Almost all the disasters occurred in the recent past shows the deaths of the children due to the disasters is not exceptions but the sad examples of this fact. School safety is a key factor in understanding disaster risk reduction. Efforts Governments from all over the world allocate significant portions of their annual budget to education, manifesting its importance as an enabling tool in building a better future for everyone The Documents like, Five year plans, National Policy on Disaster Management emphasizes the importance of Disaster Management in education. CBSE and some of the State boards of Education included Disaster Management subject in the curriculum with an objective to inculcate the culture of prevention. UN ISDR launch a campaign to build 1 million safe schools as well as the World Banks Education Note on Building Schools, emphasizeing on to put all children worldwide in school by 2015, will constitute the biggest building project the world has ever seen. Thinking about the Safe schools for our children is required. RESEARCH: In the recent past many news came regarding the accidents of school children, amongst them two incidences attract the attention of the concern people; first: school wall collapsed and a girl lost her leg while playing in the school ground, and the second: Virath a 10 year school boy crushed under the wheels of his own school bus in front of his helpless mother, and school lost 225

its recognition from CBSE as per the directions of Honble High Court. These types of accidents are happening even after a decade of the inclusion of this subject in the curriculum, why the schools are facing difficulties to implement D.M. into practice? Why schools are not following school bus safety guidelines though the Maharashtra is the first state who introduce the School bus safety policy. Researcher tries to find out the realities, and visited all the CBSE Schools in Nagpur District to study the role and responsibility of Educational institutions in Disaster Preparedness and Management with special reference to information, education, communication and training. From 37 schools 345 students, 53 teachers 23 principals and 13 management representatives were contacted through structured interview schedule. Representative sampling method was used to collect the data and analysis was done using statistical analysis methods. Through this paper I want to present the findings of my research to discuss and to suggest new dimensions required to inculcate in the curriculum. This paper also throw light on the issues like, need of retrofitting projects, compulsory mock drills ,teachers training and community participation. Disaster preparedness not only within the school campus but also outside, while daily transportation of school children, school picnics, study tour, using electronic and laboratory equipments is essential. Community-based initiatives contribute to raising awareness and enhancing preparedness for disasters among children outside the school environment. Community-based DRR projects have targeted awareness-raising on disaster preparedness among children who are not attending school.

Disaster Risk Reduction for Building Foundations Against Terror Related Blast Activities
Deepankar Choudhury1*, Gaytree Dandekar2, Ritika Sangroya3, Ranjan Kumar4 and Kapilesh Bhargava5 1 Associate Professor, Department of Civil Engineering, Indian Institute of Technology (IIT) Bombay, Powai, Mumbai 400076, India. Email: dc@civil.iitb.ac.in (*Corresponding author) 2 Former PG Student, Department of Civil Engineering, Indian Institute of Technology (IIT) Bombay, Powai, Mumbai 400076, India. 3 PG Student, Department of Civil Engineering, Indian Institute of Technology (IIT) Bombay, Powai, Mumbai 400076, India. 4 PhD Student, Department of Civil Engineering, Indian Institute of Technology (IIT) Bombay, Powai, Mumbai 400076, India. Also, Scientist E, Architecture and Civil Engineering Division, Bhabha Atomic Research Centre, Trombay, Mumbai 400085, India. 5 Scientist G, Architecture and Civil Engineering Division, Bhabha Atomic Research Centre, Trombay, Mumbai 400085, India.

Abstract In recent past, the terror related blast activities have increased around the world which is a major form of man-made disaster for various civil engineering structures. Apart from the direct impact of blast loads on the super-structure, the properties of soil in the vicinity of structure plays additional 226

important role for deciding on stability of foundations of such super-structure. Typically a terror related over ground blast load with TNT charge creates shock waves which travels through the soil medium and influence not only the targeted structure but also several other structures in the vicinity through the soil-structure interaction with foundation and soil. Also the presence of water table in the soil medium makes the problem more complicated and worse. Fig. 1 shows the significant effect of soil saturation on peak stresses induced due to blast loads. It was found recently by few researchers and adopted in US Army corps of engineers design manual (TM-5-855-1, 1986) for consideration of such blast loading effects by considering proper soil-foundation model system with possible chances of soil liquefaction. It adds more detrimental effects on the structure to collapse completely. However, the design code of India (IS-4991, 1968) is far outdated in this aspect to consider several such recent research findings and effects of soil properties to consider for design against blast loadings. It is obtained by recent researchers that time varying acceleration due to blast loads in soils, soil saturation, type of soil and basic index properties, attenuation in soil material, pore pressure ratio (PPR) play important role in addition to blast load parameters like scaled distance of blast, peak particle velocity (PPV), peak particle displacement (PPD) etc. Mitigation of such disaster can be achieved through proper design against blast loads and using trenches etc. which are modeled in the present numerical analysis using finite difference based FLAC (Fast Lagrangian Analysis of Continua) program. Fig. 2 shows the typical results obtained from present study for variation of peak particle displacement (PPD) with scaled distance of blast load for strip shallow foundations in different types of soils. Validation of results and calibration has been done through available field test results. Results of important design parameters are proposed which can be used to provide a comprehensive updated design guideline. Then the proper design guideline can be adopted in code for practical use by engineers which is todays need and more so for India to reduce the risk of such terror related disaster on human utility and infrastructure systems like buildings and foundations.

Fig. 1. Effect of soil saturation on blast induced peak stress (after Drake and Little, 1983)

Fig. 2. Variation of peak particle displacement (PPD) with scaled distance of blast load for strip foundation in different soils

References (1) Drake, J.L. and Little, C.D. (1983). Ground shock from penetrating conventional weapons. The Interaction of Non-Nuclear Munitions with Structures: Symposium Proceedings, Part-1, 1-6. 227

(2) IS-4991 (1968). Criteria For Blast Resistant Resign of Structures for Explosions Above Ground, Indian Standard, New Delhi, India. (3) TM 5-855-1 (1986). Fundamentals of Protective Design for Conventional Weapons, U.S. Department of the Army, Vicksburg, Mississippi, USA. Keywords: blast load, foundation-soil system, disaster mitigation, soil saturation, design guidelines.

Mainstreaming Disasters Management in Development - A Case Study of Emerging Climate Change Issues for Water Resources Projects in Bangladesh1
Water is central to human lives. However, although it sounds unpleasant, unfortunately, water is also source of a host of disasters. The major aim of this Paper is to come up with ways to incorporate climate change considerations into the planning process of water resources projects in order to facilitate disaster management in Bangladesh. Water resource projects are principally centered around impacts and consequences arising out of climate variables : temperature, precipitation and sea level rise. The important climate impact variables are floods, droughts, tidal surges, salinity intrusion and drainage congestions creating wide spread disasters. Water resource is potentially the most important sector under threat of CC adverse impacts and are also important from the view point of livelihood protection in general and poverty eradication in particular. The Paper has reviewed planning process including Development Project Performa (DPP) formats, and suggests revision of DPP formats tailored to CC and disaster issues in Water Resources Sector. It also suggests adaptation needs along with indicated barriers to their incorporation for selected water resource projects. Very few adaptation needs are built-in in the project designs during their inceptions or implementation. Of nearly TK 3474 crore investment in water resource projects in the three ADPs almost entirely (TK 3328 crore i.e. 96%) are at risk, which are in need of adaptations to combat disasters due to climate change. Consequently, the benefits from investments in the water resource sector are likely to be severely affected and so the net impacts of public investment in the sector could be at high risks. As a result, the calculations of benefit costs ratios for such investments are also subject to changes compared to original estimates. The major suggestions made are related to changes in DPPs and its process, process of incorporating CC issues and robustness of technical studies, ooperational guidelines, Environmental Impacts Assessment (EIA), Climate Impacts Assessment on projects, and capacity of incorporation of CC issues.
1 This Paper is based on an ongoing study sponsored by UNDP-Bangladesh, titled Mainstreaming Climate-sensitive Public Investments where the author was involved as Water Resources Sector Specialist.

228

In conclusion, it is important to ascertain what we already know and what we do not know of the probable disaster creation due to climate change while one has also to recognize that climate change itself is associated with many dimensions of uncertainties. Such uncertainties may undermine the effectiveness of the results that the project outcomes are designed to achieve. Following this, the focus should be to adopt adaptation approaches that reduce uncertainties and improve the knowledge of variability in the system. In fact, generation of appropriate information itself is an adaptation measure. More importantly, the act of mainstreaming CC depends on precision of information. However, it is difficult to decide on how and who is to generate such expensive, technical and time consuming information. It is important to determine return periods of infrastructure given various scenarios of CC. The existing guideline does not allow beyond specific frequency. Over and above, a slight increase in return periods make the projects expensive; so one needs to decide on trade offs. Additionally, this is associated with a risk of maladaptation. The polders in particularly South Region needs thoroughly redesigned. This will facilitate incorporations of threatening issues of disasters and save considerable resources. There should be a standard set of criteria/norms incorporating information. In DPP, scenarios should be pre-determined. Disaster or climate mapping, just as a poverty mapping, that is, areawise disaster management plans are essential. Above all, establishment of strong appropriate Cell in each organization has no option to deal with mainstreaming DRR or CC issues in development. Keywords: water resources projects, mainstreaming, disaster management, climate change, adaptation needs.

Detection of epidemic of infectious disease, for rapid response to prevent disaster

Dr. Rajeev D. Joshi, MBBS, MD(Paediatrics) Fellowship in biomedical informatics, MBL / National Library of Medicine, USA HITEH Medical Informational Services, Private Limited, 1416, Sadashiv Peth, Pune 411030 Tel : 919822084614 email : rajeevdjoshi@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION: H1N1 epidemic in Pune in 2009 has demonstrated lack of infrastructure, in public health system, to detect epidemic; and to respond rapidly and prevent disaster. After the epidemic, Pune Municipal Corporation established disease surveillance center and data started accumulating from municipal dispensaries. However only 15% of population takes treatment from public health service. 85% of the healthcare requirement is satisfied by private sector. There is no mechanism to collect information from all these providers. It is seen that during early phase of illness, people try to give medicines from home or from nearby pharmacy before going to a doctor. Strategy needs to 229

be devised to get information from individuals, families, pharmaceuticals, general practitioners, hospitals, intensive care units and institutional hospitals in addition to public health services. METHODOLOGY AND DESCRIPTION: Mobile telephones are used by more than 60% population and SMS is an economical way of communication. We have developed solution for template based SMS to update web based database and have effectively used it for development of dynamic, intelligent blood donor network in Pune. Same technology will be used to collect information from various stakeholders. a. ABSENTEE REPORTING : First reaction to symptom of illness e.g. fever, loose motion etc. is to remain absent from school / work. We will create database of all students from all schools. All employees from all companies can also be included at later stage. Absentee has to be reported by SMS to one common number by parent / employee. Web based software will send daily absentee report to the school / employer and reduce the task of parents, for sending sickness note to the school; or of employees, to send sick leave application to the work place. Data of absentee will be analyzed area, pin code, city wise to detect trends and appropriate instruction will be sent to public health workers. It may be appreciated that this is good indirect evidence of onset of epidemic. b. PHARMACY CONNECT: Drug distributors send medicines to various areas of the city under invoice which contain name of the pharmaceutical stores and name of the drug. Mostly this data is computerized and its analysis will help us to get area wise trends of drug consumption. Molecules required to treat infectious diseases as well as symptoms thereof will help us to detect trends. At a later stage all pharmaceutical stores can be linked to the service to get better trend analysis. c. CLINICAL INFORMATION NETWORK: General practitioners will be able to send daily SMS to central service giving number of patients suffering from various symptoms. Assuming that patients will prefer to take treatment from doctor near their home, area wise trends can be evaluated. Consultants will be able to communicate syndrome-based information. Similarly, laboratories will be able to share lab diagnosis and hospitals will be able to share final diagnosis and cause of death. d. GIS: All these information sources can be linked to predict epidemics of various infectious diseases. Geographical information system can help to give better trend analysis. CONCLUSIONS: There is need of collection of information from various stakeholders in healthcare. This can be done using low cost, short message service. Mobile phones are used by more than 60% population. Analysis of this information can help prevention of epidemic and disaster. Keywords: epidemic, infection, sms, prevention, strategy

230

Managing Climate Change Related Nuclear Disasters in India: Issues and Challenges
by Dr. Rajesh Kumar, Assistant Professor of Political Science, School of Social Sciences, Guru Nanak Dev University, Amritsar, Punjab, India (rkumargndu@gmail.com), Mobile:+91-9815949829, at First NPDRRApril 25-26, 2012on Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction in Development: From Risk to Resilience.

Introduction India has embarked upon a massive nuclear power programme in the 21st century as part of its energy security policy. India is expected to generate 60,000MWs of electricity in next 2-3 decades by setting up of 40-60 new nuclear reactors. The issue of setting up and operating of new nuclear power and reprocessing plants stands intertwined between development, environmental concerns, and areas under mega projects being struck with natural calamities like floods, earthquakes, tsunamis, manmade accidents or breach of security all leading to nuclear disaster. The risk remains very high in India over the capabilities and responsibilities of Central and State Governments which cannot match the state preparedness and disaster planning in Japan and other developed countries of the world. The NDMA Guidelines for dealing with nuclear disasters have been very important step in this direction but sensitizing the population situated within border cities of Punjab, Gujarat, Rajasthan and Jammu & Kashmir requires a lot need to be done, especially, in the direction of reducing Risk to Resilience. India is of the view that nuclear energy is cheap source of clean energy but there are serious public concerns over possibility of on site accidents, waste disposal and uncertainties over economics, fuel switching to nuclear power currently remains the largest. Nuclear disasters can also occur because of the outbreak of nuclear war between countries or because of manmade accidents taking place at nuclear power plants or climate change induced earthquake, tsunami, floods, storms or any other natural calamity taking place or any use of nuclear weapon in and around the nuclear plant. Such natural calamities cannot be ruled out in India. Indias preparedness for handling nuclear disasters is satisfactory as India is party to several international safety norms and the guidelines issued by NDMA/NDMG-NRE that are in tune with the national and other international norms. First section of the paper deals with the backgrounds in which India has resorted to the path of generating nuclear energy along with increased risk of nuclear disaster taking place because of different reasons. Second Section, deals with post-disaster scenario in the light of necessary legislations, international obligations, preparations, creation of structures and fixing of responsibilities. The last section, deals with the shortcomings in Indian system of managing the climate change related nuclear disasters, specially, in the aftermath of Fukushima Nuclear Accident in March 2011.

231

Methodology The paper is based on content analysis of documents available in public domain. It uses reports of government and international nuclear regimes. As author teaches in an University at Amritsar situated very close to Pakistan border, he keeps meeting locals students, civil society as well army people and on the basis of sheer experience he has this genuine concern regarding nuclear disaster related risks.The paper is based on certain assumptions like; greater the dependence of India on nuclear energy for civilian or military purposes, greater would be the risk of climate change related nuclear disasters. Given vast population situated close to nuclear power plants and poor records of handling disasters of non-nuclear nature (earthquake) in the past, managing of nuclear disaster would be very difficult. Conclusion Post-Fukuskima in Japan, Scholars in India have serious doubts about the secrecy in DAE, public health systems, their skills, skill development process, and needs urgent attention. The response expected from state governments in case of nuclear disasters of the magnitude of Fukushima disaster is needs careful deliberation. These guidelines would remain on paper if proper evacuation plans in a densely populated country are not worked out and practiced. In order to convince people who are protesting against nuclear plants, this exercise of NPDRR would go a long way in training and educating people not to consider such disasters as risk rather they get resilient to such threats. References: (1) B. Bhattacharjee. (June 19. 2011). Safety Of Nuclear Power Plants Being Upgraded: AEC chief, http://www.tribuneindia.com/2011/20110619/main1.htm June 19,2011. (2) National Disaster Management Authority of India (NDMA), www.ndma.gov.in. (3) National Disaster Management GuidelinesManagement of Nuclear and Radiological Emergencies. (February 2009). NDMA, GOI. ISBN 978-81-906483-7-0, New Delhi. Accessed from www.ndma.gov.in.com. Pp.80-88 (4) Nuclear Power Corporation of India Limited (NPCIL). (2011). ReportSafety Evaluation of Indian Nuclear Power Plants Post Fukushima Incident. Govt. of India.New Delhi. Accessed from www.npcil.gov.in. (5) National Statistical Survey Office Report (NSSO), Govt. of India.(2010).New Delhi.www. nsso.gov.in

232

Policy Intervention to protect vulnerabilities among the weaker Section through SHGs in Disaster Prone Areas
Dr. Satnam Kaur Gill Asstt. Prof. Dept of Sociology Mata Gujri Mahila Mahavidyalaya Jabalpur-482001, MP meetsatnam@yahoo.com Mobile : 09424312982

Natural Disasters like earthquakes, floods, cyclone, storms, landslides, ice storm etc. and Manmade Disasters like scientific experiments, over grazing of forest, forest fire, dry spell, accidents, exploitation of natural resources etc. cause severe damages in physical, sociological, economical and psychological pursuits of the population in the country. The measured damages is mostly confined to above medium class society but we feel that weaker section of the society who live near the periphery of such perils are badly affected. But unfortunately their voices and conditions remain unheard by the planners, administrators and politicians. Their losses remains uncounted and they are ruined away unconsciously. The rescue operations and disaster management have benefited affluent families of higher classes and population. The Weaker Section comprises of small and marginalized farmers, beneficiaries of SCs/STs/ OBCs/, promoters of Cottage and Village industries, families below poverty line (BPL) in rural, semi-urban & urban areas. The unemployment coupled with low income in the family forced them to live in slums and in small houses and consequently more pruned to disasters. The Impressive performance of over 2 million SHGs in India, a key stone of social intermediation, have been found a successful tool in poverty reduction and in empowering members of weaker section against various exploitations and remedial laws/acts, to improve their social and economic conditions. Various research studies conducted by various Universities in the Country have proved that Social Groups have elevated the status of WS family and brought social sustainability and have saved them from many hazards. Realizing these facts, today many social welfare programs of Central and State Government are run with the help of SHGs. The seeds of awareness on safety measures and preclusion in the form of training and capacity building, counseling of members may be made as a mandatory item in the meeting of SHGs as they can play a vital role in reducing losses, mortality etc. in the disaster affected areas. Therefore as a strategic policy matter, the Government may consider amendment in the policy or laws, governing formation of SHG & Social Groups by formation agency to include a compulsory input of capacity building for the members of SHGs and other Social Groups in acquiring basic knowledge of disaster management. This can be added as one of the objective, while approving objectives for registration of NGOs or Social Groups. On an experiment basis, such concept can be practiced in the disaster prone areas. 233

The government is imparting education to the children of the weaker section in different regions of the country free, but unfortunately the government has not introduced any curriculum in the syllabus of such courses of different standards of the school. Through an enactment and policy guidelines, the GOI should ensure that Central School as well as State Schools invariably include a session for such disasters in the curriculum in each class. For the initial stage, such compulsion should be made in disaster prone areas. The education will benefit the society manifolds like it will benefit the victims of the disaster in the initial stage; it will also reduce dependency on Govt. for grants; will minimize expenses considerably during epidemic-episode and shall help Government in relief operations. Such efforts will prepare the society to combat disaster affect and gazing towards Government, National and International charity/donors organizations. In nutshell, the author feels that a high level committee at GOI level may be formed with the subject matter experts & State Government representatives to examine the issue of enactments and inclusion of curriculum in the schools of disaster prone areas. The author shall produce a Model Strategic Plan based on available studies and personal working experience with SHGs and Social Groups of rural areas. Keywords : Self Help Groups (SHG), Weaker Section (WS), GOI (Govt. of India).

ROLE OF MEDICAL COLLEGE IN DISASTER MANAGEMENT

Dr. Mrs.Gayatri Godbole EMS coordinator Bharati Vidypeeth Medical College, Pune. 9422002964, ggodbole7@gmail.com

AIM To develop and implement a Model disaster management plan for Bharati Vidyapeeth Medical College Pune. To achieve a goal of teaching, research and public service. OBJECTIVES To develop and practice a comprehensive disaster management plan for the college. To promote coordinated preparedness measures & standardizing response protocols for community. To train the college staff and then the community workers in disaster management. BACKGROUND OF LITERATURE India probably has the worlds oldest disaster relief code which started in1880.The Department of Homeland Security established National Incident Management System (NIMS). However, despite the plethora of recent reports and official statistics very little is known about the specific plans and procedures colleges have implemented to address todays all-hazards state of 234

campus safety and security. The National Association of College and University Business Officers (NACUBO) launched the National Campus Safety and Security Project in 2008. American College Health Association formulated emergency planning guidelines for campus health services. RELEVANCE TO CONFERENCE THEME India is one of the most multi-disaster prone countries of the world. Though educational institutions are considered relatively safe recent incidences indicate to prepare for disaster management. As a responsible institution of the society, it is the duty of medical college to implement & strengthen the institutional disaster management framework and simultaneously to train other members of society in disaster management. It will help us to build a strong network of trained enthusiastic workers up to a grass root level. This will help to build disaster response capacities of our area. METHODOLOGY Formulate the Disaster Management plan for college. Implement and practice the plan. The plan should include the following: 1. 2. 3. 4. All hazards approach List of members of the College Disaster Management Committee and the Teams Roles and responsibilities of the Committee and the Teams Protocols for various disasters

The medical college program will run at two levels. First half is train the trainers and then training of the community workers. In the actual disaster situation medical college can act as a lamp post for the affected community. CONCLUSION Like anganwadi workers there will be trained workers in the society. These workers will act immediately in response to call from any citizen in disastrous situation. They will work under guidance of nodal agencies like police, fire department and of course medical college or nearest hospital. It will lessen the burden on government organizations. These workers will act as a connecting chain between community and nodal agencies. Medical college is an ideal training institute to teach those disaster management workers and coordinate their work. This Model Plan may be adapted to the capabilities and special needs of each site and to create disaster resilient community. REFERENCES 1. Ramapo College of New Jersey Emergency Preparedness Plan, Version 13 February 1, 2010 2. ACHA Guidelines, Emergency planning guidelines for campus health services: an all-hazards approach February 2011 3. Emergency management planning for Institutions of higher education, Helpful hints for school emergency management Vol. 2, Issue 6, 2007 4. Executive summary multi-institutional Multi-hazard Mitigation plan Boston, MA January, 2007 Keywords: medical college, disaster management plan, community workers. 235

Perspective Building for Disaster Management in India: Relevance of Anti-Discriminatory Social Work Practice
Dr. R.R.Patil, Reader, Department of Social Work, Jamia Millia Islamia, New Delhi-110025

Abstract Broadly, disaster management defined as a collective term encompassing all aspects of planning for and responding to disasters, including both pre and post disaster activities. It may refer to the management of both the risks and consequences of disasters. It means the term management for disaster situation has emerged as integrated term that encompasses preparedness and mitigation of pre and post disasters. However, the important issue is does this disaster management comprehensive enough to deal with varied disaster situations and the issues of socio-cultural diversity and marginalization during disaster situations. The literature reveals the mainstream approach of disaster management is myopic and pointed question such as what should be ideal perspective for disaster management to deal with complex issues of social exclusion and marginalization in the disaster situation? How to make disaster management more comprehensive and non-discriminatory in India. Hence, the present paper is to highlight the importance of perspective building for disaster management in India and its relevance for socio-culturally diverse society. The paper tried to highlight relevance of perspective building for disaster management in India and proposing anti-discriminatory social work perspective for Disaster management as potential framework for practice during natural and man-made disasters. The present paper is divided into three parts, first part explains the need and relevance of perspectives building for disaster management in India. Part, two discusses about the origin, nature and conceptual understanding of anti-discriminatory social work perspective for disaster management. Part, three highlight importance of anti-discriminatory perspective during pre and post disaster situations in India.

Environment Governance and Disaster Risk Reduction : A Study of the Tribal Areas of Himachal Pradesh
Dr. V. B. Negi Deputy Registrar IGNOU Regional Centre Chauhan Niwas, Khalini Shimla, Himachal Pradesh Pin Code: 171002 e-mail: negivbhagat@rediffmail.com

ABSTRACT The earth today is passing through a period of remarkable industrial and technological growth and fundamental change. These related changes have locked the global economy, ecology and 236

environment together in new ways. The past civilization was very much concerned about the impacts of economic growth upon the environment, where as present world societies are forced to concern with the impacts of ecological stress by overexploitation of natural resources, degradation of soils, water regimes, atmosphere and deforestation upon the economic growth. The pre-historic man might have led really precious life by giving due regard to the nature and Mother Earth. This is evident from the message of the praise hymn to Mother Earth in the Vedas that the earth mediates between man and the unyielding cosmic order inherent in nature. This natural bond is one of partnership and continuous renewal and the relation between environment, nature and human being are having intimate relation. In ancient times, the nature was worshipped to give respect to it. The nature was enriched and clean as there was no industrialization and advancement of technology that is developed in the present time. But with the changing world, after industrial establishment in 19th century the interference with the nature and natural resources have stared. With the advancement of technology and economic growth, serious environmental crisis all over the world has been developed. Environment is one of the most important features for the survival of human life, which is considered as a basic fundamental human right and a social goal now days. It is the prerequisite and an integral part of the development of human being. The brutal exploitation of forests and indiscriminate mining, pollution of rivers and other water resources, rapid increase of air and noise pollution are inviting the big scale disaster, however, it is still possible to protect the deteriorating environment through proper policies and management, good and effective legislations and by a strong eco friendly judiciary, proper enforcing the environmental legal system. The ecological degradation and economic deprivation generated by the resource intensive conventional model of development have resulted in environmental conflict across the world. The environmental issues have become important as there are competing claims and counter-claims over the use and management of natural resources to reduce the natural hazards by better environmental governance. The environmental governance can be referred to the set of regulatory processes, institutional mechanisms and organizations through which different actors influence environmental actions and outcomes. Environment and disasters are inherently lived. Environmental degradation exacerbates the impact of natural disasters. It affects natural processes alters humanitys resource base and increases vulnerability the degree to which environment can absorb impacts, increase overall resilience and provide effective and economical solutions to reduce disaster risks is therefore jeopardize (ISDR: 2002). The concept of disaster risk reduction is more widely used than disaster reduction as it indicates an emphasis on what is being reduced, as opposed to disaster reduction which might increase the perception that the main focus of disaster risk reduction is disasters, rather than hazards and condition of vulnerability. The systematic development and application of policies, strategies and practices to minimize vulnerability and disaster risks throughout a society, to avoid (prevent) or to limit (mitigate and prepare) adverse impact hazards, within the border context of sustainable development (ISDR: 2002:25). 237

The risk of disasters are complex social problems by the over exploitation of natural resources and unsustainable developmental activities. The links between disasters and development would seem inevitable when one considers the disproportionately high costs and over exploitation of natural resources and have to pay for disasters. The most likely solution to disaster problems is the implementation of successful development projects towards vulnerability and risk reduction, environmental management and sustainable livelihoods. The basic problem is not that disasters may have important negative development consequences, particularly where their impact is large relative to the size of the affected economy. Rather, the real problem is the reduced size and/or level of development of the affected economy and society. Instead of sataninzing hazards for their impacts on society, it would probably be more correction to satanize society for its impacts on hazards (Lavell: 1999). The State of Himachal Pradesh along with its tribal areas, with the distinct geographical features with its rich and unique biological diversity and the natural environment are at the stake due to unsustainable developmental activities and over exploitation of natural resources. The entire tribal areas of the State of Himachal Pradesh are grappling with the crisis of environmental degradation by over exploitation of natural resources in the name of development. The developmental activities for the economic growth emphasis on wealth generation and protection, growth of natural resources in an ethical manner are the sincere effort to sustain the environmental conditions of the nation and protect the environment by judiciously exploitation of natural resources is the best method for the reduction of the risk of disaster. In this paper an attempt has been made to address these issues through empirical analyses by obtaining the views of the people of tribal areas about good environment governance as well as to study the effectiveness of the responses to mitigate over exploitation of natural resources and to frame the better disaster risk reduction plan for these fragile hill areas. Keywords: International Strategy for Disaster Reduction (ISDR); Disaster Risk Reduction (DRR)

Kosi disaster risk can be prevented and mitigated for ever Plan evolving new strategy
By Dukhi Sah, retd. Chief engineer.* *Retired Chief engineer from Bihar Police Building Construction corporation, Contact address: 76, Nageshwar colony, Kavi raman path, East Boring canal road, Patna-Pin code 800001. Email address: dukhi_sah@yahoo.com

Abstract: Kosi can be boon to Bihar from sorrow of Bihar Introduction: Kosi disaster problem is continuing since long and has been major concern of independent India. It is a perennial river. The flow contains heavy siltation resulting in changing of 16 courses from 238

1731 to 1963 in area of Bihar from east to west. Because of this the river devastate in whole north Bihar every year. Siltation has caused raising of bed river above the land outside of the adjoining embankments at places. Catastrophic breach at Kusaha on 18th August 2008 has reawakened all stake holders to find appropriate solutions. Proposals suggested in this paper are towards preventing and mitigating Kosi disaster for ever. Old courses of Kosi river have been shown below.
OLD COURSES of Kosi river:

Description: In brief, measures like interlinking of old left over dhars (old courses of Kosi river), re sectioning and converting of them into drainage channels having three times higher design discharge capacity and also to act as medium level navigational channels, developing up stream/ down stream systems, silt reducing measures and creating system for maintaining regular water levelshave been suggested. It has been proposed that entire flood water will be drained & discharged to the river Ganges. Roads on both banks of resection old dhars will be developed for regular communication system. Dredging silt and disposal system has been as well proposed. Additional measures of repairs of existing structures and creation of additional discharging capacity have been suggested. Proposed linking of old courses of Kosi river has been shown below. 239

Elevated vehicular and pedestrian communication, modified urban planning of the area especially near both banks of the resection dhars and separating low areas as inhabitable and high areas as habitable to reduce the mitigation of flood related disaster have been suggested. Basic principles laid down in Rastriya Barh Ayog 2003 and others have been followed in formulation of the proposals. Rain water harvesting and recharging of ground water by planning the storage/ drainage routes of runoff are the parts of the proposal. Conclusion: The Kosi basin area will be flood free permanently if the scheme is developed and executed. Entire basin will become a developed zone in agriculture, fisheries and industries etc. Navigational and other commercial business on sides of resection dhars will come up. References: Source (i) River Behaviour Management Training Volume-1. Central Board of Irrigation and Power - New Delhi. (ii) Guide lines of National Disaster Management plan. (iii) Guide lines of National Water Policy. (iv) Guide lines of Basin flood management Policy and integration Resource policy. (v) Guidelines from Rastriya Barh Ayog 2003. Keywords : enter linking, siltation, disaster, old courses, mitigating

240

Integrated Watershed Management Approach for Climate Resilience in Rural Areas

G. Chandrashekar Reddy, IFS

ABSTRACT Climate change is a fundamental challenge to the way we live on this planet. The poor and the rural communities surviving on the climate sensitive activities and resources are first to suffer and are more vulnerable. Watershed management as a means to manage common property resource and to ensure sustainable livelihoods for rural communities is a challenge. Integrating adaptation and mitigation strategies within in the watershed management model shall ensure livelihoods for the rural communities and prepare them for the impact of climate change. The integrated watershed management policy needs to integrate the climate resilience strategies within the framework of the watershed management approach. The debate on common but differentiated responsibility is not going to end without every one of the planet earth shares responsibility. This responsibility could be policy induced or voluntary. No regret solutions to combat climate change in rural areas, within the scope of existing programs of the Government is animmediate and right way for not only to generate awareness on climate change aspect but also make them stakeholders in global spirit for combating climate change. Watershed management approach gives a scope for global action for mitigation of climate change on unit geographical area basis. This could be another way of taking responsibility of mitigating climate change by global citizens as the debate on common but differentiated responsibility debate is still going on with reference to taking responsibility on the basis of per capita GHG emissions and per unit GDP production emissions in a given country. Responsibility based on unit geographical area basis will also provide a ground for a national policy for taking climate mitigation action in developed and underdeveloped areas within the country. This ensures climatefriendly development pathway for future and involves every stakeholder contribution for climate improvement on planet. REFERENCES 1) United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC), Total aggregate greenhouse gas emissions of individual Annex I Parties, 1990-2008 (excluding LULUCF), http://unfccc.int/ghg_data/ghg_data_unfccc/time_series_annex_i/items/3841.php 2) 1990 and 2005 estimates for China: by International Energy Agency, quoted in J. Leggett, Chinas Greenhouse Gas Emissions and Mitigation Policies, CRS Report for Congress, Sep 2008 pp CR15, http://www.fas.org/sgp/crs/row/RL34659.pdf 3) 1994 and 2005 estimates for India: A. Atteridge, et al, Reducing Greenhouse Gas Emissions in India, Report for the Swedish Ministry of Environment, October 2009 http://www.bdresearch. org.bd/home/climate_knowledge/cd1/pdf/ACTION,DISASTER%20MANAGEMENT/ 241

4) 5)

South%20Asia%20_Action,disaster%20management/reducinggreenhousegasemissionsindia.pdf http://unfccc.int/di/FlexibleQueries/Event.do?event=go http://geography.about.com/library/cia/blcindia.htm

Keywords: Climate change watershed management - adaptation and mitigation common but differentiated responsibility- per unit geographical area emissions basis. BIO-DATA Mr. G. Chandrashekar Reddy, IFS., is currently working as Joint Director General, Dr MCR HRD IAP. He belongs to the 1991 batch of IFS He is a graduate in B.Sc forestry and PG in life sciences from JNU, New Delhi. He did his masters in Management and public policy from IIM Bangalore and Syracuse University, USA. He also holds a PG diploma in environmental education and management from HCU, Hyderabad. He has worked in the areas of Forest Management, Watershed based livelihoods Management, Drought and Flood Mitigation, Water conservation and water use efficiency, Participatory Irrigation Water Management, Eco friendly coal mining, Bio diesel, Environmental Education etc. He worked as project director for DFID, JICA and World bank aided livelihoods and water sector projects in the state. Email: shekarwcm@rediffmail.com Web: www.hrdiap.gov.in Mobile: 9948919666

Contingency Planning for Drought Mitigation

G. Ravindra Chary*, Principal Scientist, Y.G. Prasad**, Ch. Srinivasa Rao**, K.V. Rao**, D.B.V. Ramana*8, V.U.M. Rao**, B. Venkateswarlu** and A.K. Singh*** *Central Research Institute for Dryland Agriculture; ** NRM Division, ICAR, New Delhi *Principal Scientist (Agronomy), CRIDA, Santoshnagar, Hyderabad ; gcravindra@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION Agriculture is the source of livelihood for nearly two-third of the population in India. The sector currently accounts for 14.2% of the GDP and employs 55% of countrys total workforce. Weather plays an immense role in agriculture. Timely onset and good distribution of rainfall are critical for achieving optimum crop yields by farmers, particularly during kharif season (June-October) along with other factors like inputs (seeds, fertilizers etc), labour and technology. Temperature plays a key role during rabi season. Rainfall during the monsoon season not only determines the success of rainfed crops but also influences water availability to irrigated agriculture as most rivers in India are fed by rainfall. Due to aberrations in monsoon behaviour in terms of onset, distribution and withdrawal; any deviation from normal monsoon pattern affects crop production, fodder availability to livestock and causes huge losses to farmers, impacting the livelihoods of 242

farmers particularly small and marginal farmer in rainfed region. Farmers are facing hardships in agricultural operations and often experience huge crop losses. Climate change and climate variability are likely to further aggravate this erratic behaviour. Every year, droughts and floods are playing havoc with agriculture sector resulting in loss of production and infrastructure. The ministry of agriculture and different state Governments has evolved contingency strategies which are implemented during droughts. Rainfed areas constitute nearly 58% of the net cultivated area and account for 40% of the countrys food production and support 40% of human and 60% of the livestock population and are the most vulnerable to monsoon failures. It has been estimated that even after full irrigation potential is realized, nearly 70 million ha of cultivated area will continue to be under rainfed farming. For this reason, performance of rainfed agriculture is key to achieve growth, equity and sustainability of agricultural production in the country. The demand for water from agriculture and allied sectors is ever increasing. Insufficient rainfall and the growth disregard for prudent use of water resources within the renewable limits has computed the problems of water shortage which is being felt even in the irrigated regions. Increase of variability in precipitation being witnessed at the regional levels is forcing us to enhance our preparedness to face monsoon aberrations even in the irrigated regions. Contingency Planning (CP) is an emergency plan with information on crop, soil and water management strategies that help in minimizing crop and yield losses and assures some income to farmers during weather aberrations such as drought. CP helps the administrative mechanism particularly agricultural departments to advise the farmers for alternatives and facilitate advance planning in respect of inputs, infrastructure etc. CPs help in efficient utilization of natural resources for enhancing the crop productivity and income. Contingency Crop Planning is needed for drought both for rainfed and irrigated situation, delayed onset of monsoon normal onset followed by long dry spell, mid-season drought (vegetative / reproductive stages) and terminal drought. The suggested contingency measures which are recurrent in rainfed agriculture focus on change in crop, variety, appropriate agronomic measures, soil and water conservation measures and implementation, linkage issues, sources of seed / inputs etc.For drought under irrigated situation, the CP should focus on the condition with: Delayed / limited release of water in canals due to low rainfall; nonrelease of water in canals under delayed onset of monsoon in catchments; lack of inflows into tanks due to insufficient / delayed onset of monsoon and insufficient groundwater recharge due to low rainfall. METHODOLOGY/ DESCRIPTION CPs are developed as a bottom-up process involving the district level functionaries, scientists from the state agricultural universities (SAUs) and ICAR (Indian Council of Agricultural Research) institutes with CRIDA having overall responsibility. A standard template was developed involving all the above and the CPs are prepared at ditrict/SAU level and were fin reviewed and vetted during reviewing/vetting workshops at SAU and or CRIDA level and finalized at CRIDA and submitted to ICAR.CPs are developed keeping in view of the major farming situation (soil type) 243

and major crops of the district. Some of the strategies during Contingency Planning for drought in rainfed situation like i).delay by 2 weeks,ii) .delay by 4 weeks, iii).delay by 6 weeks iv). delay by 8 weeks. Once the crops are sown, standing crop experience long dry spell affect growth, flowering, fruiting etc. depending on the stage of the crop. The seasonal drought is categorized in to early seasonal drought, mid season drought and terminal drought. Early season drought (Normal onset followed by 15-20 days dry spell after sowing leading to poor germination/crop stand etc.) ,mid season drought may be at vegetative , flowering / fruiting stage and at maturity and terminal drought may be at maturity. The basic principles of dryland farming like in-situ moisture conservation (specific to soil type and rainfall situation) like compartmental bunding, ridge and furrow system, mulching, cover cropping, conservation furrow etc are to be adopted. Other practices include rainwater harvesting and storage in farm ponds and recycling / utilization for life saving / supplementary irrigation during dry spells. Location specific soil, crop and water management practices recommended by agriculture universities / agriculture and line departments are available for adoption. Preparation of contingency crop plans for floods, cyclones, heat wave etc. in progress and made available in due course of time. CONCLUSIONS To implement the contingency plans requires extensive planning both at the district and state level which need to be coordinated and facilitated by Government of India. There is a need i) to prepare resource inventories of weather, crop and soils information at micro level for better agricultural planning in managing weather based risks, ii) .to disseminate weather based advisories through village knowledge centers / mobile network should be taken up on priority basis and iii) for capacity building of the stakeholders for implementing CPs. Reference: B. Venkateswarlu, A. K. Singh, Y. G. Prasad, G. Ravindra Chary, Ch. Srinivasa Rao , K. V. Rao, D. B. V. Ramana and V. U. M. Rao (2011). District level Contingency Plans for Weather Aberrations in India. Central research Institute for Dryland Agriculture, Natural resource Management Division, Indian Council of Agricultural Research, Hyderabad - 500059, India.p.136. Keywords: Drought Mitigation, Contingency Planning

Need for a Paradigm Shift: Economic Development as a Vulnerability factor in Disaster Management
G.Vasudeo, Secretary, Vivekananda Kendra-NARDEP, Kanyakumari. Email: vknardep@gmail.com

Disaster does not result from natural events as detached from social systems. In evaluating disaster calamities, the reasons of vulnerability should be considered along with the natural hazards. Disasters are not natural in a straightforward way. Risks faced by the people are a complex 244

combination of hazard and vulnerability or there may be vulnerable population but no event of hazard. For this reason our research and policy must account for the causes of vulnerability as well as the hazard themselves. Here we will limit ourselves to the factor of vulnerability. In this context the paper will look briefly at some of the recent disasters that happened in India: Bhopal Gas Tragedy (1984), Maharashtra Earth Quake (1993), Orissa Cyclone (1999), Gujarat Earth Quake (2001), Tsunami (2004), Sikkim Earth Quake (2011). The paper then analyses the seismic zones in India and how the pattern of development in those areas and how much it differs or does not differ with the rest of the nation. The Tsunami that affected the coastal areas of India in 2004 is an example of how a natural disaster could create a major human tragedy of increased proportions in which the faulty coastal development became a major catalytic factor. Faulty development as a factor in causing disaster is revealed by studying the rising trend of disasters. There is a general consensus that in the last few decades the number of disasters have increased although the natural hazard events (Earth quake, Cyclones, floods) etc., have not increased. In the early 1980s, the Swedish Red Cross began to ponder why each year it was receiving more and more appeals for relief due to natural disasters in the third world. Joint studies with the help of Earth-Scan Institute found that the peoples attempts to survive were actually causing many of the large and growing number of the disasters usually described as Natural. The disasters can thus be directly correlated to lopsided models of development. This shows that the vulnerability factors inherent in the dominant model of development have contributed the Disasters. The main factors of vulnerability are: Population Growth with Disparity and Uncontrolled Development. An example of such a development factor resulting in disaster is the inducing of earth quakes, by construction of mega dams. Globally, there are over 100 identified cases of earthquakes that scientists believe

245

were triggered by reservoirs. The most serious case is the 7.9-magnitude Sichuan earthquake in May 2008, which killed an estimated 80,000 people and has been linked to the construction of the Zipingpu Dam. Mass Migration from country side to the city is another key factor in the growth of vulnerability. The following table shows mega cities at risk. The present global economic system and over population are the major factors in increasing the vulnerability, which leads to disasters. Unfortunately the recent international trade agreements will make things worse as the countries and multinational companies will compete for the profit rather than environmental and social needs. Fortunately we have the knowledge and technology to reverse these trends. We will have to take corrective measures to change our life style, which will not violate the outer limit of Nature and the inner limits of Man. Mahatma Gandhi used to say There is enough in this world for every bodys needs but not for every bodys greed. If we move in this direction, it will be a tremendous revolution. This revolution is to be from within. No external arrangement or fixing will work. To achieve this, we will have to see that ecological movement becomes sufficiently philosophical, should enter into our system, into our blood, into our veins. Such radical change deep within is required for the evolutionary process. Such change will reduce vulnerability and in turn the disasters. Keywords: Disaster Management, Natural disasters, Faulty development, Paradigm shift, Sustainable development

Decision Support System Operationalizing DM Plan

Himadri Banerjee M.S., MCP, Incident Management & Public Safety - SME, Research & Development, PREVISTAR Inc., U.S.A India Address: E2-4 Block GP, Sector V, Salt Lake, Kolkata 700091 Mobile: 09836114565 himadri.banerjee@previstar.com, banerjee.h@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION Cyclones, Floods, Terrorism, CBRN, and Pandemic diseases are just a few examples of todays complex emergencies and disasters. Deliberate and crisis action planning are the activities that enables us to plan for, respond to and recover from such incidents. Due to the unpredictability of each crisis, planning for and responding to a disaster can become extremely complex. Currently, most plans are written as single monolithic documents, and, in order to accommodate great variances in disasters, grow so large that they become overwhelming to read, understand or follow. Sometimes disaster management plans at state or district level are written by sub-contractors and become boilerplates. Even the best written plans often fail to meet the objectives of a large-scale, multi-dimensional disaster occurring across multiple locations or areas of varying demographics. 246

In this paper I am going to discuss and identify the need for using Information Technology to operationalize such plans, so we can get the benefit of continual preparedness and effective response rather than having a large pretty document. DSS FUNCIONALITY Lets start with an example to better understand the purpose of having a Decision Support System (DSS) and take the simple scenario where an area needs to be evacuated due to heavy flooding or some radiological emergencies. We all understand that if an area requires immediate evacuation, people are to be notified and sirens should be activated. So we emphasize on how quickly the sirens will sound, buy sophisticated expensive equipment that can trigger notification, mass SMS etc. BUT the bigger question we need to ask is do we have a plan? We have to make some very important decisions in a very short timeframe before we sound the sirens and blow the bullhorns. We have to decide which roads should be used for evacuation, how many buses or ambulances do we need based on population of the area, and how to avoid the roads that are in the path of the TIDE or the PLUME. The quicker we can identify the buildings that can withstand flooding or shield us from radiation will make the difference and save lives. Have we thought about the livestock and identified a place where we can move them? This issue is complex, unpredictable and a simple change in wind direction can make a life or death decision. There is no time to read the plan. This requires a new way of pre-incident planning. Creating a voluminous Document with pretty pictures and figures is not going to be of great help. So our focus must not be the plan itself, but to operationalize it via a tool, a web based Decision Support System that will force us into the habit of continuous preparedness. But what components should a DSS have? I have personally worked in many disasters and have used and created some good DSS tools throughout my career. I am going to highlight some mandatory DSS components in this paper: Incorporation of IRS positions and responsibilities defined in NDMA guideline Incident Response System as the backbone, along with other incident specific guidelines (e.g. Nuclear Radiological Emergencies, Chemical Emergencies, Earthquakes, Cyclones etc. ), Provision for Pre-identifying command structure, responsibilities and associated personnel with contact information for easy notification Implementation of SOPs for all line departments (ESFs) along with provisions to activate these with a click of a button. This is a key feature. Comprehensive Resource Management where a standardized (nationally) set of Resources (Equipment, Facilities, Team, People, Skills) can be inventoried, Geo-Coded, searched on a GIS map (buffer and polygon searching) deployed and demobilized. Manage and Activation of ICP, Shelter, Staging Areas and other incident related facilities. Provision to integrate with IMD for weather information and drawing PLUME on a map and determine which resources are closer to the incident, available for deployment, which 247

facilities can accommodate people in case of evacuation when shelters are scarce, which roads to take in order to do avoid delays and avoid deadly plume. Allow integration of census and statistical data so they can be used for effective response and decision support. DSS should facilitate communication between block, district and state by providing features like tasking, messaging, and document sharing. Below is an example of a flow diagram for a decision support system.

Figure 1 CONCLUSION I will conclude this paper by pointing out that understanding national guideline like IRS, NRE etc. is very important; creating state, district or village level DM plans is equally important but utilization of the right tool to operationalize them and apply them in real world concepts should be our goal. We should embrace the newest technological advances, software systems to help us respond better and not just stick to old methods because we are comfortable with them. Nowadays people in remote villages have grown to use cell phones to call and ATM machines to withdraw money. So lets take our Disaster Plans to the next level and lets make them live and dynamic rather than a static document resting on the shelf. A good Decision Support System can make our plans dynamic and effective. I want to end this paper by quoting Dwight D. Eisenhower who said that Plans are nothing; planning is everything.

248

Reducing Risk: From Research to Practice

Jane E. Rovins Executive Director Integrated Research on Disaster Risk IPO c/o CEODE, CAS B705, No. 9 Dengzhuang South Road Haidian District, Beijing 100094, P.R. China Email: jane.rovins@irdrinternational.org

Why is it that, despite the marked growth over recent decades in our knowledge and understanding of natural hazards, losses associated with disasters have also risen during the same period at a seemingly exponential rate? The Integrated Research on Disaster Risk (IRDR) program looks to answer this question. The complexity of the task requires nothing less than the full integration of research expertise from natural, socio-economic, health and engineering sciences, coupled with socio-economic analysis, understanding the role of communications, and public and political response to reduce risk. Although approaches in the sciences vary, IRDR is not only multidisciplinary but will also approach issues of natural and human-induced hazards and disasters from several perspectives from hazards to disasters and also from human exposures and vulnerabilities back to hazards. The research objectives of IRDR are being attained through successful projects and networkbuilding that leads to better understanding of hazards, vulnerability and risk and an enhanced capacity to model and project risk into the future; to the understanding of decision-making choices that lead to risk and how they may be influenced; and how this knowledge can better lead to disaster risk reduction. By way of this enhanced capacity and a shift in strategic approaches, there will be a reduction in loss of life, fewer people adversely impacted, and wiser investments and choices made by civil society, when comparable events occur. IRDR is a ten-year international research program co-sponsored by the International Council for Science (ICSU), the International Social Science Council (ISSC), and the United Nations International Strategy for Disaster Reduction (UNISDR) that aims to provide answers to the growing global problem of disasters and how countries can reduce the root causes of disaster risk and support sustainability. It combines diverse expertise and perspectives into one coordinated global effort, drawing on the natural, socio-economic, health and engineering sciences. This session will look at the understanding of issues associated with integrated research on disaster risk and recognize the importance and introduce the various research projects that are being implemented by IRDR to better understand disaster risk. This will include looking at the Forensic Investigations of Disasters (FORIN), Risk Interpretation and Action (RIA), Disaster Loss Data (DATA), and Assessment of Integrated Research on Disaster Risk (AIRDR) projects. Besides the integrated new perspective brought by IRDR, this session will explore opportunities for more 249

bilateral and multilateral cooperation in the field of disaster risk and research. This will include information on IRDR partnership and networks, development of IRDR International Centres of Excellence, and National and Regional Committees. It will also look at the importance of linking research with policy. Keywords: integrated research, risk reduction, science

ENSURING INCLUSION OF DALITS IN DISASTER RESPONSE

By: Lee Macqueen1 8/1, 2 Floor, South Patel Nagr, New Delhi-110008 (M) +91 9718498755
nd

BACKGROUND India is one of the most disaster prone countries in the world. It has been traditionally vulnerable to natural disasters on account of its unique geo-climatic conditions. Floods, droughts, cyclones, earthquakes and landslides have been recurrent phenomena. Some of the defining disasters over the last two decades have taken place in India and the sub continent, which includes the 2001 Gujarat Earthquake, 1999 Orissa Super Cyclone, 2004 South Asia floods, 2004 Asian Tsunami, 2005 Kashmir Earthquake, 2007 floods and 2008 Kosi Floods, Andhra Pradesh and Karnataka Floods 2009, Orissa floods and Thane Cyclone 2011. This paper owes relevance to the theme of Emerging Issues in Disaster Management and highlights the issue of caste based discrimination and exclusion of Dalits in the backdrop of some of these disasters. The aim is to stimulate the thoughts and draw attention of the government and civil society to address this largely unidentified vulnerability of Dalits in the country, for inclusive disaster response. Several studies2 demonstrate the degree to which caste discrimination by default can entrench and enhance inequity. While important provisions and principles have been laid out in general by the Government of India in the disaster management law and policy for identifying the most vulnerable; operating on the principle of non-discrimination, and encouraging Community Based Disaster Risk Reduction (CBDRR), besides international instruments like Sphere Humanitarian Charter and the Hyogo Framework for Action, there still is a dire need to capture the sensitive issue of caste based discrimination in emergencies. FINDINGS AND IMPLICATIONS OF STUDIES The common findings across different states include: atrocities on Dalits for demanding relief; nonenumeration of Dalits losses and damages; lack of awareness on entitlements; non-compensation of even death cases among Dalits; neglect of complaints of caste discrimination by authorities; fear and anxiety of caste conflict while accessing relief (food and shelter); multiple marginalization on being termed encroachers; inordinate delay in rehabilitation; shortage of rescue services 250

and absolute lack of suitable mechanisms to address the special needs of women, children and disabled. The pre-existing norms of untouchability place many limitations on how Dalits can access safety, security or relief during disasters. They find it difficult to access water sources, common dining and common place for accommodation due to the widely prevalent notion of pollution and practice of untouchability. Reports of the temporary breaking down of these barriers are found in the immediate aftermath of a large disaster, but soon fall into routine ways within a few days. Disaster response by State and humanitarian agencies also run the risk of discrimination by default; since most of the times dalits are not visible following a disaster; there is no imperative to consult them; consultations take place in the main village, with the dominant communities, which determine the mode of distribution of relief and the process of accessing entitlements. Even in cases where there is no intentional bias against Dalit communities, the lack of knowledge about their vulnerabilities, not mapping these communities in the context of the disaster and prevalent norms of operations result in the administration not taking the cause of Dalit and other marginalised communities in times of disaster. In the recent years, the National Disaster Management Authority has opened up to dialogue with civil society, and many guidelines have been drafted in consultation with CSOs. However, an understanding and pro-active recognition of the specific vulnerabilities of Dalits is long overdue to build the necessary mechanism to provide adequate and efficient disaster mitigation and response mechanisms to 16.2% Dalits (Census of India, 2001) in the country. A draft general framework3 is therefore, evolved by NCDHR for international humanitarian stakeholders and state, elucidating tools and methodologies like vulnerability mapping and inclusion monitoring (VM-IM) to effectively eliminate caste-based discrimination in Disaster Response and Disaster Risk Reduction (DR-DRR). The Guidelines to the framework draw inspiration and legitimacy from a host of UN treaties and specific international humanitarian instruments. This framework will guide the humanitarian community including the state actors on the methods and techniques for ensuring inclusive programmes and outreach. REFERENCE (1) (2) (3) The author is Research & Advocacy Officer at National Dalit Watch of National Campaign on Dalit Human Rights (NCDHR), a NGO based in Delhi http://www.nationaldalitwatch-ncdhr.blogspot.in/p/links-to-ndw-studies.html http://bit.ly/humanitarian-standards

251

Blood Services in disaster- a wake up call for India

Kalpana Chandra, MD (Medicine), PG Diploma Geriatric Medicine, PG Certificate course in Hospital Medicine, WHO Fellowship in Antimicrobial Resistance (Stockholm, Sweden), PG Diploma in Disaster Preparedness and Rehabilitation (pursuing) Medical Officer Incharge, Delhi Jal Board, Delhi Mina Chandra, DNB (Psychiatry gold medallist), WHO Fellowship in Drug and Alcohol Medicine (Sydney, Australia), PG Diploma in Disaster Preparedness and Rehabilitation (pursuing) Chief Medical Officer (NFSG), Dept. of Psychiatry, Dr Ram Manohar Lohia Hospital & PGIMER, New Delhi Address: IA/ 67 B, Opposite. Montfort School, Ashok Vihar Phase I, Delhi- 110052 Email: - minasaxena @gmail.com Phone no. 09811831902

INTRODUCTION Blood Services form an important and integral part of disaster related health services. For effective planning, one must have a more critical understanding of challenges and functioning of blood services during disasters as well as the role of blood services inter disaster phase including preparedness. A literature review of international research and practice vis--vis the Indian scenario is required to assess the gap area in the Indian context. METHODOLOGY A literature review was carried out using the key words blood services OR blood transfusion services AND disasters; OR mass casualty events OR emergency using Pub Med and Google search engine. Appropriate related articles on Pub Med and the reference lists were also accessed. The literature thus accessed was analyzed for current international practice and research as compared to the Indian scenario. Literature review for blood services during disasters showed that the issue had received sufficient attention internationally with establishment of definitions for disaster in context of blood services, blood and logistic requirements in different kinds of disasters, timing of blood requirements, challenges in terms of procurement of blood and blood alternatives, material and trained manpower resources, issues of coordination and communication and modified Standard Operating Procedures. The scientific advancement now focuses on the advancement in frozen blood technology and its applicability. There was a healthy trend for publishing disaster related blood services data promptly so that others could benefit as well. Literature review also yielded the significant advancements in preparedness of blood services in the inter disaster period in terms of refining protocols and manpower, infrastructures, development of National Blood Services in Disasters Plan, development of possible scenarios for blood 252

requirements using archival data and simulation techniques/ models and the progress made by even developing countries in this regard. The exercise demonstrated significant gap areas for India. India is ill prepared for the role of blood services during disasters on account of deficits in terms of lack of blood policy and program for disasters and mass casualty events, deficient infrastructure, paucity of data sharing and resource sharing mechanisms at inter organizational and regional level, lack of disaster specific research and inadequate preparedness for disaster. CONCLUSION Effective Blood Services in Disasters is a complex task requiring coordinated inter- sectoral approach and technological support. Extensive international research is now available regarding requirements and challenges faced by blood transfusion services in different disasters. India must generate appropriate research to have a defined plan and policy to address this domain. REFERENCES 1. Arav, A and Natan D (2011) Freeze Drying (Lyophilization) of Red Blood Cells. Journal of Trauma-Injury Infection & Critical Care, vol. 70 (5),May, pp. S61-S64 2. Neuhaus SJ, Wishaw K and Lelkens C (2010) Australian experience with frozen blood products on military operations Med J Aust, 192 (4), pp.203-205 3. Tabatabaie M, Ardalan A, Abolghasemi H, Holakouie Naieni K, Pourmalek F, Ahmadi B, Shokouhi M (2010) Estimating blood transfusion requirements in preparation for a major earthquake: the Tehran, Iran study Prehosp Disaster Med, vol. 25(3), May-Jun, pp.246-52. 4. Tadokoro K(2011) Impact of the Great East Japan EarthquakeTsunami on blood services and the countermeasures adopted ISBT Science Series vol. 6, pp. 354356 5. Zimrin AB and Hess JR (2007) Effect of a Pandemic on the Supply & Demand of Blood Transfusion vol. 47, pp.1071-1079 Keywords: disaster, disaster preparedness, blood services, transfusion services

Extent of flood preparedness in selected Panchayat of Keonjhar District in Odisha.

-Mr. Narayan Behera 4th Semester, M.A. Local Governance RGNIYD, Sriperumbudur, Tamil Nadu- 602 105 E-mail- narayan.nsv@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION Constitutional status to Local Government Institutions (LGIs) was a defining movement in the history of decentralisation of political power in India. It has brought in a paradigm shift in thereof the operational domain of local governance in the country. Odisha is a most disaster prone state 253

like UP, Bihar, West Bengal, Assam. But in Odisha flood is seasonal guest for the people who are resided nearby Baitarani River in Hatadihi block of Keonjhar district. Panchayat selected for study are Panchagochia and Banchoo, both affected by seasonal flood waters of Baitarani river in Keonjhar district. BACKGROUND The Panchayat Panchagochia is situated in the banks of Baitarani and from the west side of the village Kusei river flowing and merging with Baitarani.The Banchoo panchayat is surrounded by two big drainage of river Baitarani. AIM To study about the utilization of human resources and other available infrastructures in pre-flood preparedness by the panchayat representatives. OBJECTIVE To examine the role of panchayat representatives in the pre-flood preparedness and. To analyse the awareness of flood preparedness and mitigation among the people. REVIW OF LITRETURE In India, disaster response preparedness still means rebuilding what has been destroyed. In China, disaster response is an opportunity not only to rebuild, but also to develop the affected areas and communities. There is lack of public appreciation and limited policy interest in Disaster Risk Reduction (DRR). It has done so primarily with its central administration, the Communist Party of China and Peoples Liberation Army as well as the small but well-targeted help of the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), through a series of training activities aimed at local leaders, institutions and rural women in using the Hyogo Framework for Action (HFA). China has achieved impressive results vis-a-vis HFA priorities through local-level training and capacity-building and the UNISDR has done well to apply the HFA to help concentrate Chinas own initiatives. (M.Biratt, EPW, 2012) In India Panchayats, as a constitutional grass root unit of governance, can play a prominent role in managing disaster at the local level. Moreover, they can be an effective institutional arrangement to deal appropriately with the emergency responses within its jurisdiction. Panchayats can certainly strive to manage disasters efficiently because of their proximity to the local communities and better information of local issues. The main issue at present lies with devolution of Disaster Management powers to Local Government Institutions. Most of the States where Disaster Management Act is prevailing, it is still lying with Revenue Department only. Only two states (Gujarat and Maharashtra) have conducted special capacity building programme on Disaster Management for the elected members of LGIs. It is also very essential in present state that an orientation be given regarding the role of Local Government Institutions at various levels. Some of the important roles in which the Local 254

Government Institutions could be included are Disaster vulnerability Mapping, Seasonal Disaster Mapping, Epidemic Mapping, Training of Volunteers to conduct mapping, Identifying safer areas for rehabilitation and Adopting eco-friendly approaches. (P.H.Kalesh,2012) METHODOLOGY A cluster sampling design was used for the present study. The sampling contains 92 individuals from selected two Panchayats. The researcher also interacted with other ward members, teachers, ASHA and Anganwadi workers from that village and also interacted with the Director of RGNIYD who was associated with high power committee on Disaster Management appointed by Govt. of India. The sample consist of both general public and elected representatives including women representatives and Sarpanch. Table: 1 Awareness of the respondents before flood and their target shelter
Information on flood Irrigation Department NEWS by Electronic Media Change in the Natural Environment Total Frequency 23 29 28 Percentage 28.75% 48.75% 22.50% Shelter during flood Home School Ubhadhi, Height Place, Roof of the Building Total Frequency 22 30 28 Percentage 27.50% 37.50% 35%

80

100

80

100

Table 2: Suggestion of PRI Representatives before the flood

Causes of flood Breaking of River Bund Overflow of water from drainage and bunds Negligence of Irrigation Department Total Frequency 6 11 Percentage 26.09% 47.82% Suggestion by the PRI representatives Strengthening of River bunds Establishment of Cyclone Centre Bridge siphon and spore Total Frequency 12 10 Percentage 42.86% 35.71%

26.09%

21.43%

23

100

28

100

CONCLUSION A disaster parliament should be constituted having one representative from each ward. A disaster management youth club should be promoted in each disaster prone block. LIC should foster the insurance policy with less premium cost for disaster prone areas. An essay competition and debate should be held for innovative and informative preparedness and utilisation of available resources among the children, youth, and elderly in panchayat. 255

FIVE KEY WORDS 1. Disaster Preparedness 2.Mitigation 3.Local Governments 4.Representatives 5.Citizen REFERENCES 1. Role of youth in Community Based Disaster Management. (Dr. J. Henry Rozario, Dr. K. Gireesann) - First Impression 2011, Published by Knowledge Hub, D-16 Metro castle, No:10 Jayam street, V.G panner Nagar, Magappair, Chennai - 600037. 2. Food Security and Panchayati Raj. (Pradeep Chaturvedi) - First published 1997, Published and Printed by Ashok Mittal, Concept Publishing Company, A/15-16, Commercial Block, New Delhi-110059 3. Disaster Management through Panchayati Raj. (M. Kumar), First published in 2010, published by Mohit Publication, Ganapati Bhawan 4675/21, Ansari Road, New Delhi-110 002. 4. Disaster Management Through Panchayati Raj. (Kaamal Taori, IAS) - First Published 2005, Published and Printed by Ashok Mittal, Concept Publishing Company, A/15-16, Commercial Block, New Delhi-110059 5. Disaster Management. (G.K. Ghosh) - Published by S.B. Nangia, APH Publishing Corporation,4435-36/7, Ansari Road, Darya Ganj, New Delhi-110 002

Disaster Risk Management and Sustainable Development : A Case Study of Hydro Power Projects in Himachal Pradesh
Ms. Jai Shree Assistant Professor Government P.G. College Chamba, Himachal Pradesh e-mail: negividya25@gmail.com

ABSTRACT The fast challenging global environment and growth of economy with the development of advanced technology and diverse human activities are not only posing serious threats to the ecosystem but to the very existence of entire human race. A blind race of industrialization, modernization and developmental activities has made the situation critical. It is known fact that every ecosystem has intrinsic ability to maintain ecological balance. But excessive human interventions with natural environment beyond assimilative capacity is causing ecological imbalance. The development now has become all pervasive touching upon every aspect of life, including that of environment ecology and development, through the new concept of developmental protection and sustainable development. It gave rise to a new concept of development where the environmental issue is not seen in a separate sector but as an inherent aspect of development. Basically, development is multidimensional, multidisciplinary concept. It is about improving the life and well being of 256

the people. Eradication of poverty, raising living standards and improving education, health and equality of opportunity all are essential components of eco-friendly and sustainable development, as it implies economic growth together with the protection of environmental quality and also helps in the reduction of the risk of the disaster. The ecological degradation and economic deprivation generated by the resource intensive conventional model of development have resulted in environmental conflict across the world. Rapid environmental degradation that has been taking place all over the world in recent decades has alarmed economists and environmentalists alike. The development activities in the present time are being carried out without keeping in mind the consequences of the ecological imbalance for attaining over all socio-economic upliftment of its masses in shortest possible time. These ecological imbalances are major reason for the natural disaster. However, these type of urgency apparently made planners to ignore the consequences of such approach of development on the environment at least uptill late 1970s. Now taking the stock of environmental degradation, India is actively involved in restoring the balance environment and its natural resources by reviewing its development strategies, which come in conflict with the environment. For the judicious use of the natural resources, the concept of sustainable development has been developed, which implies the use of ecological system with the aims to maximum human well being or quality of life without jeopardizing the life support environment. Sustainable development encompasses such mitigation policies as land use planning and development practices that protect the environment, natural and human resources. The development activities carried out without taking the account of its natural resources and in an unsustainable manner for the growth of the economy will definitely leads to the risk of disaster and to reduce the risk of disaster the proper disaster risk management plan has to be developed. The disaster risk management is defined as the systematic process of using administrative decisions, organisation, operational skills and capacities to implement policies, strategies and coping capacities of the society and communities to lessen the impacts of natural hazards and related environmental and technological disaster. This comprises all forms of activities, including structural and non-structural measures to avoid (prevention) or limit (mitigation and preparedness) adverse effects of hazards (UNISDR, 2004b). Therefore, the sustainable development model is best method to restore the environmental degradation and its natural resources that also helps in the reduction of natural hazards/ disaster. The State of Himachal Pradesh, like rest of the states in the country, also embarked upon the path of economic development for realization of social upliftment and could not escape the damage caused to environment and its natural resources by pursing such strategies. By and large such strategies could neither visualize nor comprehend the impact on local environment which being implemented for the economic benefit of its people, pursuance of economic goals often meant sacrificing the environmental consideration, which has now started making its adverse impact on the states ecology. The State of Himachal Pradesh is identified with its fragile mountainous terrain and geology and also recognized as a treasure house of unique flora, fauna and rich variety 257

of natural resources. The natural resources and environment of the state has been degraded in a large scale due to population pressure on land and by construction of Hydro Power Projects being carried out in the state for the economic growth. To make the state as a Power State the Hydro Power Projects has been identified and developed in large scale for power generation. The various construction activities for the development of hydro power projects in this seismic zone in unsustainable manner are increasing the risk of disaster. However, there is growing concern for sustainable development and need of proper disaster risk management plan to mitigate the disaster. This paper examines the concepts of the Disaster Risk Management and Sustainable Development with its relation to the environment, and development implications for protection of environment of the state to reduce the risk of disaster by implementing effective disaster management plan and adopting the environment sustainability norms for the development of the hydro power projects in the state. Keywords: Disaster Risk Management (DRM); Sustainable Development (SD)

Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction Through Flagship Programmes (Case Study of 2009 Flood in Krisha and 2011 Flood in Mahanadi)
Pradip Kumar Nath Assistant Professor Centre for Agrarian Studies and Disaster Mitigation (CAS & DM) NIRD, Rajendranagar, Hyderabad500 030 (A.P.) Email: aanustoop@gmail.com Hemprabha Chauhan, Guest Faculty(NIRD and other nearby institute in Hyderabad ) & Freelancer Address: Qr. No. D-29, NIRD Campus , Rajendranagar, Hyderabad (AP) 500030

INTRODUCTION: (AIMS, OBJECTIVES & BACKGROUND LITERATURE) A. AIMS: Development to a large extent determines the way in which hazards impact people. Meanwhile the occurrence of disasters alters the scope of development. Whilst a notion of association of disasters and development is as old as development studies itself, the last two decades have produced an intensifying demand for a fuller understanding. Evidence of disaster and development progressing together has attracted increased institutional attention. This includes recognition, through global accords, of a need for disaster reduction in achieving Millennium Development Goals, and of sustainable development as central to disaster reduction. However, 258

varied interpretation of this linkage, and accessible options for future human well-being, remain unconsolidated for most of humanity. ( Disaster and developmentAndrew E. Collins). 1. 2. 3. 4. There are many ways of interpreting events that may be defined as disasters No disaster is natural in terms of the associations between disasters and development Disasters, disaster reporting, and disaster and development institutions have increased in recent decades Disaster prevention and response alter the impact of disasters on development, and appropriate development can reduce disasters

There is a growing consolidation and consensus awareness that what we consider a disaster can be interpreted in terms of development, and that the right type of development reduces disasters. ( Chapter 1. Introduction : why disaster and development?Page 1 in the book of Andrew E. Collins). With the above backdrop we are going to make some sort of assessment of the recent disasters caused by the regulation and management of flood water in river Krishna and Mahanadi respectively. The Krishan Flood of 2009 and Mahanadi flood in 2011 are two recent cases of deep ponderance on management (more appropriately the mis-management) of water in the respective reservoir. OBJECTIVES: The present paper tries to examine the scope of new development paradigms in the context of recent disasters (Krishna and Mahanadi flood in 2009 and 2011 respectively). BACKGROUND LITERATURE: The plethora of literatures on the benefits of multiple river water projects during the project planning and the record of different kinds of vulnerability that they have exposed to the riparian population serve as the background literature for the study. Kano project in Nigeria, DVC, Sardar sarovar project in Narmada and the report on World Commission on Dams serve as the key background for this study. METHODOLOGY: The present study is based on the primary data collection through scheduled questionnaires and focus group discussion (FGD). Also PRA and PLA techniques were used to elicit response from the flood affected population. CONCLUSION: The moot question is what the way is out. In the face of resource crunch for the different target oriented development programmes, Is there any fund left out for making preparation strategies for an unforeseen disaster. The only way out is Mainstreaming the DRR through all development programmes (in particular the flagship programmes) in both rural and urban areas.

259

For this kind of an exercise, bottom-up planning originating from the Gram Sabha taking cognizance of the risk and vulnerability analysis and synergizing the same with all development programmes may give some sort of a respite. Keywords: Millennium Development Goals, Sustainable development, Hazards, Development institutions.

Peoples Perception and States Response During Floods: Evidence from Bahraich District of Uttar Pradesh
Prashant Khattri, Assistant Professor, Department of Anthropology, Mahatma Gandhi Antarrashtriya Hindi Vishwavidyalaya, Wardha, Maharashtra. Mobile-9673060672, email- prashant_khattri2002@yahoo.co.in. P.C. Joshi, Professor, Department of Anthropology, University of Delhi, Delhi-110007. Mobile- 9871222692; email- pcjoshi@anthro.du.ac.in Debarati Guha-Sapir, Professor and Director, Center for Research in Epidemiology of Disasters, UCL, Belgium.

Introduction: The present paper is an outcome of a research conducted in flood prone Bahraich district of Uttar Pradesh during 2007-2010. Analytically, this paper is influenced by Saundra K. Schneiders work on governmental response to disasters which deals with understanding as to why people remain largely dissatisfied by the governmental response during disasters. The aim of this paper is to understand the forces, both cultural and structural, that are responsible in creating a gap between the state and people in the socio-political context of Bahraich. This paper is relevant to the theme of governance and public policy, since it tries to bring public and government on the same platform. It aims at understanding that how states response can be improved during disasters. The paper discusses about peoples expectations from the state and to what extent those expectations are met by the state machinery. Methodology/Description: Methodologically, this paper is based on quantitative data collected through self administered questionnaire to capture peoples perception about governmental response during floods and qualitative data collected in the form of narratives that categorically mentions the conflict between governmental norms and emergent norms (peoples norms). The key to a successful governmental response depends upon the extent to which post disaster human behavior corresponds to prior governmental expectations and planning. In the aftermath of virtually every disaster situation, a gap exists between the emergent norms that guide social interactions and the bureaucratic procedures that dominate governmental activity. When this gap is large, the relief effort is likely 260

to be viewed as a failure. This argument tries to explain as to why people are not satisfied with the kind of help that is extended by the state machinery. It has been argued that there are largely two sets of norms that operate in the disaster context- bureaucratic norms and emergent norms. If there is a gap between these two norms then people are bound to be dissatisfied with the states efforts. These norms play a major role in shaping states response and peoples perception of them. The paper tries to investigate this hypothesis in the context of flood in the state of Uttar Pradesh, India. Conclusion: Bureaucratic organizations base their response on traditional norms. These norms- clearly defined objectives, a division of labor, a formal structure, and set policies and procedures- rest upon the premise that government can plan for disasters. They assume that standard communication channels will be open and that law enforcement officials will be able to maintain order. To the extent that disruptions occur, they are expected to be temporary and manageable. It is believed that governmental officials have anticipated and prepared for all possible contingencies; standard operating procedures have been designed accordingly. The problem is that the public response to any specific disaster is unpredictable. Some emergent norms are highly consistent with previously existing behavior patterns and routines (e.g., orderly evaluations, voluntary relief efforts, etc.). In such cases, the governmental response can work the way it was intended. In other situations, the emergent norms conflict with the usual social environment. This conflict may take many different forms, from vocal public dissatisfaction, to violence and social unrest. This creates patterns of interaction that are unanticipated by the governmental response system. Hence, no specific contingencies exist for dealing with them. When this occurs, the gap between governmental planning and human behavior is particularly wide, and the response process will probably be viewed as a failure. The need of the hour is to bring about a qualitative change in cultural values and structural form of the state that can bring about better understanding of the disaster situation and hence effective management. Keywords: Floods, Bureaucratic Norms, Emergent Norms, Keynoting, Milling.

DISASTER RISK MANAGEMENT AND PREPAREDNESS AT CULTURAL ORGANISATIONS

R. V. Ramana

With passage of time and the adverse experiences the humanity faced, Disaster Risk Management has increasingly become a subject of concern and relevance to all walks of life, including cultural institutions and organizations. As a result, in over the last sixty years there had been gradual and systematic approach in understanding and tackling the issues related to culture and heritage in 261

danger. This paper attempts to share the global initiatives and local experiences and perspective of this issue. Following the Second World War, there was an increasing preference to democratic rule in most parts of Europe and to some extent in other continents and desire for global peace, with an objective to avoid recurrence of major destruction similar to that in any other place and time in future. To fulfill that organization of international character had come into existence such as UN and UNESCO. The latter is more concerned to issues of Education, Science and Culture. Under it, a host of initiatives and conventions have come into vogue at different times which continue to play a vital role in protection of Culture and Heritage. Following is a list of these suggestions Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions (2005) Safeguarding the Intangible Cultural Heritage (2003) Protection of the underwater cultural heritage (2001) UNIDROIT Convention on Stolen or Illegally Exported Cultural Objects (Rome, 1995) Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage (1972) Fighting against the illicit trafficking of cultural property (1970) Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of Armed Conflict (1954) Though the above list is not completely related to disaster, proposals made in the early stages are rooted in the concerns of safety and safeguard of universal cultural heritage and their continuing utility and access to global humanity. Further, with passage of time agencies such as Blue Shields and Museum Emergency Programme have been established, which are more and directly concerned with rescue and assistance of cultural institutions and their items under risk. International Committee of the Blue Shield (ICBS) is a recognised international advisory organisation. It covers museums and archives, audiovisual supports, libraries, and monuments and sites. It brings together the knowledge, experience and international networks of the following non-governmental organisations dealing with cultural heritage: - - - - - ICA: International Council on Archives ICOM: International Council of Museums IFLA: International Federation of Library Associations and Institutions ICOMOS: International Council on Monuments and Sites CCAAA: Coordinating Council of Audiovisual Archives Associations

Objectives of ICBS are to increasing awareness, training, intervention. ICBS works for the protection of the world cultural heritage by coordinating preparations to meet and respond to emergency situations as well as post-crisis support. ICBS promotes good standards through risk management training and awareness-raising campaigns for professionals and the general public. Its unrivalled body of expertise allows the Organisation to collect and share information on threats to cultural property worldwide, thus helping international players to 262

take the appropriate measures in case of armed conflict or disaster. ICBS intervenes as an advisor and cooperates with other bodies including UNESCO, International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM) and the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICEC). Finally in emergency situations, ICBS encourages the safeguarding and the restoration of cultural property, the protection of threatened goods, and helps the professionals from the affected countries to recover from disasters. The international initiative of ICBS is taken up and supported by local initiatives. Blue Shield Committees were set up in 20 countries and are being formed in 19 other countries. They bring together the various professions, local and national government, the emergency services and the armed forces. They also provide a forum for them to improve emergency preparedness by sharing experiences and exchanging information. They supply a focus for raising national awareness of the threats to cultural heritage. These Committees promote the ratification and implementation by national governments of the Hague Convention. The Association of National Committees of the Blue shield (ANCBS) has its headquarters in The Hague, Netherlands. It was founded in December 2008 to coordinate the efforts made by all the National Committees regarding the strategic and operational guidelines adopted by ICBS. Museums Emergency Programme-MEP, a forward planning and emergency intervention programme designed for museum professionals and experts in emergency-related fields (firemen, relief agencies).During the training, the beneficiaries of the Museums Emergency Programme think about how to implement preventive measures adapted to their situation. Everything is designed in complete respect of local traditions and know-how and with the intention of implicating the locals. One of the key factors of the Museums Emergency Programme lies in the implementation of regional networks which, in crisis situations, will allow the implementation of common risk management strategies. This programme aims to provide to the participants the means to ensure coordination of both specialized professional organisations and relief agencies in situ. The Museums Emergency Programme was implemented in Southeast Asia (2005) and in the Balkans (2006). In Indian context Kutchch Museum, Bhuj, Gujarat in 2001 was affected by earthquake and was reconstructed with taking into consideration the seismic character of the zone. Likewise Salar Jung Museum, held a mock drill, exercise and an event on how to protect the institution in the event of a fire accident. With the foregoing, the author seeks to share Disaster Risk Reduction at museums. Keywords: UNESCO, Blue Shield, MEP, ICOM, Museum

263

Disaster Risk Reduction Through Village Cooperation

By : R.B.P. Singh Head, Department of Geography, Patna University, Patna Phone No. 0612- 2678001 (O), 0612-2692744 (R) Mob No. 09835253763, 09572356845 E-mail singh.rbp@gmail.com pggeog.pu@gmail.com

Hazards and disaster have become a national challenge: More than 80 per cent geographical area of India is prone to one or more than one type of hazards. It may not be possible to make the country completely free from hazards and disaster but there is every possibility to mitigate and reduce disaster risk by adopting various kinds of technological, social and human means and approaches. The main objective of this paper is to highlight the role of village community as a co-operative unit in handling the disaster menace. Since the dawn of civilization, people of Bihar plain have accepted flood hazard as a part of habitat system (ecology) and its disastrous impact has had been reduced to a level where people used to develop livelihood in the midst of flood system. Consequently, flood prone Bihar plain is one of the most densely settled regions of the world and also possesses a glorious history of Mithila Culture. What is significant is that the great culture of Mithila could flourished due to village co-operation and not by any kind of state/princely state sponsored support. Now the nature of flood, however, has changed. Its frequency and spatial cover have increased. Many such villages are coming under flood, which were earlier not under the flood. The scholar has worked in the flood prone areas of Bihar and has come to the conclusion that people need support to manage & to reduce risk at village level. Villagers perception is that let the flood water allow to flow as natural course of flow. Villages need to identify raised areas (natural levee or Do-ab uplands) for moving to that place in case of information about flood. However, that place needs to be properly planned and developed under the development provisions of Panchayati Raj Act or Government People Partnership (GPP). Some needed steps under GPP may be as follows: 1. 2. 3. Identification of uplands at village level. Construction of Village Co-operative House/Complex at the upland site. A committee of Gram Panchayat for the management of village cooperative building/ Complex.

264

4. 5.

6.

It must be multi-storied covering about 2500-3000 sq. ft area. During the disaster period it will be shelter ground, otherwise, it may be used for warehousing purposes, community function, cultural activities, training & awareness to new generation to face the flood and to reduce its impact. Storing of relief materials, first aid medical provision, swimming Jackets, safe drinking water etc during the flood period.

This is a low cost and low-cost-technology and moreover, people friendly approach. Flood hazards may continue but disaster risk will definitely be reduced. Keywords:- Flood, Hazards, Disaster risk, Flood ecology, Village co-operative, Habitat System.

Climate Change Induced Hazards: An emerging challenge in the Mountain Ecosystem-A case study of Himachal Pradesh, NW Himalaya, India.
R.K.Sood1, S.S.Randhawa2, Desh Bandhu Kaith1 1. Disaster Management Centre (Himachal Institute of Public Administration) Fairlawn, Mashobra, Shimla-12. 2. State Centre on Climate Change (State Council for Science, Technology & Environment), 34 SDA Complex, Kasumpti, Shimla-9.

ABSTRACT Susceptibility of the State of Himachal Pradesh to vagaries of climate change has now been well documented and appreciated. Scientific insight gained from the analysis of multi spectral Satellite images carried out by the authors suggests that spatial extent of majority of glaciers is changing very fast leading to the formation of moraine dammed lakes. Formation of such lakes is posing potential threat to the infrastructure and human life thriving in the downstream areas of many drainage systems originating from the snow-clad mountains ranges of the State. Various studies carried out by the authors on this vital issue reveals that there is an alarming increase in the development of potentially dangerous lakes. The studies carried out in Chenab Basin of Himachal, Himalaya using Remote Sensing data for the year 2001 suggest the presence of 46 moraine dammed lakes and five supra-glacier lakes. Largest lake that was identified had an area of about 1.053 Sq. Kmand is associated with glacier no. 52H11001 in 12448 sub basin. Similarly the smallest lake that could be mapped has an area of about 0.002 Sq. Km. and has been observed near glacier no. 52C12S52 in 12200 sub basin. Likewise 38 lakes were delineated using satellite data for the year 1993-94, out of which 14 lakes were part of the Himachal Himalaya and the remaining were in Tibet Himalaya. In another study carried out by National Remote Sensing Centre, Hyderabad, a total 197 lakes (40 lakes with area more than 10ha) were delineated using AWIFS satellite data for the year 2007 in the Satluj River basin right from its origin in the Tibetan catchment, and these lakes are now being monitored regularly for their spatial variations. 265

Formation of such lakes at the terminus of glaciers has now been attributed as the direct consequence of changing climate. The study attempts to delineate and assess the threat and risk posed by the potentiality dangerous lakes basin wise that have been identified as possible GLOF threat in the State of Himachal Pradesh. Highlighting the Case Studies of too most devastating disasters i.e. 2000 Satluj Cloud burst floods in which 135 people lost their lives and caused loss to the Govt. exchequer to the tune of Rs.1466.26 Crores and 2005 Parechu lake breach causing total loss to the Govt. exchequer to the tune of Rs.610 Crores. The study also traces the linkage of seismicity, Slope failure, Climate Change, LDOF phenomena on one hand and human induced environmental degradation on the other. Two Case Studies from Parbati Valley in Kullu and Sahu in Chamba district also establishes the linkage of environment degradation and development as possible cause of disasters in mountain ecosystem. Considering the hazard vulnerability of different basins in the State the study concludes that the Manali Kullu valley could be termed as possible hot-spot from the perspective of Climate Induced hazards and therefore, required immediate attention. The case study also underscores the importance of local knowledge in dealing with such threats. The paper reviews the overall vulnerability of the State of Himachal Pradesh to Climate Change environment degradation induced hazards and also suggests various policy level measures that are required to be taken for mitigating and managing the impending threat of such disasters in mountain eco-system in general and in the State of Himachal Pradesh in particular. REFERENCES: 1. Glacier Inventory of Satluj Basin using Remote Sensing Techniques. A.V. Kulkarni, G. Philip,V.C. Thakur, R.K. Sood, S.S. Randhawa & Ram Chandra. Himalayan Geology, Vol. 20(2) 1999 pp. 45-52 2. Delineation of moraine dammed lakes in Himachal Pradesh using high resolution IRS LISS III satellite data. S.S. Randhawa, R.K. Sood & A.V. Kulkarni. Proc. National symposium on Advances in Remote Sensing Technology with special emphasis on High resolution Imagery, December. 11-13, 2001 at SAC Ahmedabad. 3. Geological Hazards and Their Impact on the Mountainous Region: R.K. Sood and S.S. Randhwa. International Conference on Challenges and Options for Sustainable Development of the Himalayas-Beyond 2002, Ist 4th October 2002, Palampur, India. 4. Mapping of glaciers and moraine dammed lakes in Chenab Basin, Himachal Pradesh S.S. Randhawa, Kulkarni, A.V., Rathore B.P.. International Workshop on World Glacier Inventory from 20-24th September 2008 to be held in Lanzhou, China. 5. Earthquake Epicenter Distribution and their Co-Relation with the Lineaments as deciphered from Satellite Images. S.S. Randhawa & R.K. Sood, International Conference, Natural Hazards: Mitigation and Management March 12-15, 2001 G.N.D. University Amritsar, India.

266

Sustainable Development by Integrating Disasters Risk Reduction and Climate Change

R K Mall Institute of Environment and Sustainable Development Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi 221005 Email: mall_raj@rediffmail.com

Abstract Very recently, disaster managers and policy planners have hardly believe and engaged in climate change debates, but now finding clear evidence for an observed change in surface temperature, rainfall, evaporation and extreme events, climate change getting importance as a significant environmental challenge and disaster. While changes in average climate conditions can have serious consequences by themselves, the main impacts of global climate change will be felt due to changes in climate variability and weather extremes. It is observed during last decade and also projected that extreme events i.e. heat waves, cold waves, more floods, more droughts, more intense cyclones and flash floods will increase and for that we must concerned about. For example, extremes in maximum and minimum temperature are expected to increase into the future, but the night temperatures are increasing faster than the day temperatures and that may be very injurious for agricultural crops. Extreme rainfall shows substantial increases over large area, particularly over the west coast and west central India. This unprecedented increase is expected to have severe impact on the hydrological cycle, water resource (drought, flood, drinking water, forest & ecosystems, sea level / coastal area /losses of coastal wetlands and mangroves), food security, health and other related areas. These changes should be factored into development practices and especially disaster risk management in order to reduce the rising human, economic and financial losses from extreme weather events and climate variability. Researchers and policy makers across the world understood the importance of this. Since disasters are a human phenomenon we can change our ways to reduce our risks. There is need to have a paradigm shift in disaster management especially under changing climate. In these circumstances, vulnerability assessment is a powerful tool in the examination of societal well-being in the face of climatic change for better management which must integrate knowledge about the environment (climate, ecosystems, water, associated pollution and change) with knowledge about humans and their activities (agriculture/forestry/fishing, resource management, political governance, energy use, culture) to determine a holistic picture of how sensitive particular places are and how resilient to the kinds of changes that might be associated with climate change. Recently policymakers and scientists come together and formulated the DM act 2005 and National Action Plan on Climate Change (NAPCC-2008) which relates to sustainable development cobenefits to society at large, focus on adaptation, mitigation, and scientific research. It is now 267

time for convergence for effective development planning and programming: managing risks and uncertainties for all shocks and stresses as simply good business, particularly in the face of mounting evidence that disasters are hampering development and poverty alleviation.

HOLISTIC APPROACH FOR RISK MITIGATION OF CULTURAL HERITAGE IN INDIA

Principal Author : Rajesh Kumar Singh, B.E.(Electronics), M.A.(History & Heritage Management), Joint Advisor, National Disaster Management of India, Government of India Co-Author : Dr. Mamata R. Singh, B.E.(Civil), M.E.(Building Engg. & Management), Lecturer (Civil Engg), DTTE, Govt. of NCT of Delhi Contact Address : Rajesh Kumar Singh, Joint Advisor, National Disaster Management Authority, Room No 326, NDMA Bhawan, Safdarjung Enclave, New Delhi-110029, Telefax : 011-26701840, E-mail : singhkrajesh@hotmail.com

INTRODUCTION : Aim : The aim of the paper is to develop a holistic approach for Risk Mitigation of Cultural Heritage in India. Objectives : The objectives of the paper are to assess the risks faced by the cultural heritage in Indian context, establish the need for a holistic approach for risk mitigation of cultural heritage, develop a framework for such a holistic approach so that cultural heritage in the country could successfully face the challenges posed by natural and manmade hazards, minimizing slow-onset and sudden-onset risks. Background literature: National Policy on Disaster Management (NPDM) 2009) emphasises a paradigm shift, from the erstwhile relief-centric response to a proactive prevention, mitigation and preparedness-driven approach for conserving developmental gains and also to minimise losses of life, livelihoods and property. The term property would include the cultural heritage and associated livelihoods. India is a vast repository of cultural heritage in varied forms like rock shelters, rock cut caves, forts, palaces, temples, mosques, tombs, churches, other monuments and the sculptures displayed or housed in various Museums and Sheds in India. Most of the cultural heritage faces threat from various hazards such as continued exposure to elements of weather, climate change, earthquake, landslides, cyclones, floods, tsunami, encroachments, vandalism, utter neglect, disuse etc. In addition there are increased threats due to terrorism and developmental pressure in urban areas. It is in this context, the paper attempts to develop a holistic approach for risk mitigation of cultural heritage in India, in line with the provisions of NPDM (2009). METHODOLOGY Methodology adopted in the paper would consist of the following steps 268

Assessment of various risk threats faced by the cultural heritage through field visits to select heritage sites/museums and literature survey. Identification of gaps, through study and analysis, in the initiatives undertaken by various agencies for the risk management of the cultural heritage in India, both in the government and the non government sectors. Establish the need for a holistic approach for risk mitigation of cultural heritage in India, based on the perceived risk scenario and gap identified in the current initiatives. Develop a framework for holistic approach for risk mitigation of cultural heritage in India by integrating risk-reduction concept into the cultural heritage domain in the Indian context.

Conclusions : The evaluation of the existing initiatives regarding risk management of cultural heritage in India reveals several gaps which have adequately been addressed in the suggested holistic approach. Such an approach will go a long way to preserve the cultural heritage of India by integrating the effective risk mitigation strategies, both non-structural and structural with the developmental process and projects in the cultural heritage domain. The proposed framework would help in moving away from the prevailing reactive approach to proactive approach. The paper also establishes the need for framing of guidelines for risk management of cultural heritage by the nodal agencies responsible for disaster management and cultural heritage management at the national level in India. References : 1. Stovel Herb, Risk Preparedness : A Management Manual for World Cultural Heritage, ICCROM, Rome, 1998 2. David Ball & John Watt, Risk Management and Cultural Heritage, available at http://www. arcchip.cz/w04/w04_ball.pdf 3. National Policy on Disaster Management 2009, National Disaster Management Authority and Ministry of Home Affairs, Government of India. Keywords : Cultural Heritage, Risk Assessment, Holistic Approach, Risk Mitigation, Structural & Non Structural Mitigation

Mainstreaming Development Plan with Disaster Management Plan

S.Ahmed Faculty Head, Disaster Management Centre, Meghalaya Administrative Training Institute, Shillong-793001 E-mail: sazzaduddin_a@rediff.com

INTRODUCTION: The Development Plan identifies key areas that need to be addressed for achieving economic growth, for a better living and for sustenance. The Disaster Management Plan identifies hazard 269

prone areas and the vulnerabilities, and makes provision for preventive/ mitigation measures in order to reduce the risk of a disaster. All the National Development schemes are wonderful programs with the objective of removing poverty, as well as ensuring that basic amenities are available to the poor and also for uplifting the weaker sections of society, who are at greater risk to any kind of disaster. Some specific suggestions are made in this paper for mainstreaming the Development Plan with the Disaster Management Plan so as to achieve sustainable development and build a resilient society. One of the objectives of the National Policy on Disaster Management is to mainstream disaster management into the developmental planning process, adopting a pro-active integrated approach for conservation of the developmental gains. The Disaster Management Act, 2005, too, requires that the Central and State Governments integrate into the development plans and projects, measures for prevention of disaster or for mitigation. The 10th and 11th Five Year Plans had specified the need to integrate mitigation efforts at local levels along with the planning exercise, so as to develop and nurture a culture of safety. The ongoing developmental programmes may be suitably adapted for achieving aims of the disaster management plan adopting a policy of convergence. This is the objective of this paper. DESCRIPTION Some specific suggestions for mainstreaming are as follows: HOUSING: (a) Under Indira Awas Yojana (IAY), families below poverty line are given capital for constructing their own houses. Training needs to be given to the beneficiaries on the suitable type of materials to be used for construction as well as in disaster resistant construction techniques. The Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee Act (MGNREGA) may be adapted so that members of such families can attend the training programmes and be paid daily wages as well. Further, IAY also provides for strengthening of existing houses, and training on retrofitting techniques can similarly be given. (b) A subsidy of 1% on the interest rate on home loans upto Rs.15 lakhs is available in order to encourage housing. Similar subsidy can be extended to cover cases where loan is given for strengthening/retrofitting ones house, in order to encourage disaster mitigation measures being adopted by the community. Further incentive can be provided if repayment of such loans is treated in the same way as repayment of House Building Loans in the Income Tax Rules. SAFE SHELTER: In a Disaster Management Plan, a school is often selected as a safe shelter for disaster victims. Capacity of such schools can be built up by: (i) providing adequate number of toilets, separately for gents and ladies, under the Total Sanitation Programme, (ii) providing adequate water supply sources under the National Rural Drinking Water Project (NRDWP), (iii) storing food items required under the Mid Day Meal Scheme, of the schools in the area, in the identified safe shelter, so that some relief is available when disaster strikes suddenly., and (iv) 270

strengthening/retrofitting of the safe shelter under the MGNREGA for seismic safety and/or high winds. Similar mainstreaming may be done in Public Distribution System, Village Connectivity, Rehabilitation & Resettlement Policy, Insurance Policy, and Income Tax Rules, Techno-Legal & Techno-Financial framework etc. CONCLUSION: The Development Plan aims to remove/reduce the deficiencies and thus build capacity, and so does the Disaster Management Plan. The 12th Five Year Plan may address foregoing issues with flexible programmes so that the requirements of the Disaster Management Plans may be achieved by the different States, even upto the local level. One of the challenges of the 12th Fve Year Plan is Managing the Environment, and managing the existing built environment of cities and urban areas is the most challenging and most compelling because of the risk involved. REFERENCES: (1) An Approach to the Twelfth Five Year Plan, Government of India, Planning Commission, October, 2011 (2) Bharat Nirman: A time bound plan for rural infrastructure by the Governmen t of India in partnership with State Governments and Panchayat Raj Institutions, 2005-2009 (3) Disaster Management in India, Manageto Minimize Damage, Civil Services Chronicle, October, 2010, pp.36-39. (4) The Disaster Management Act, 2005 Keywords: Mainstreaming, Development, Disaster Management, Plan

Terror Attacks at Cama Hospital: Responses of Hospital Staff

Sana Contractor Designation and Affiliation: Research Officer, Center for Enquiry into Health and Allied Themes (CEHAT) Contact Address: CEHAT, Survey No. 2804 &2805, Aram Society Road, Vakola, Santacruz (East), Mumbai 400055 Email: sana@cehat.org Tel: 022-26673154

INTRODUCTION: Cama and Albless hospital is a 370 bedded specialty women and childrens hospital, located in South Mumbai. On the night of November 26th 2008, it became the target of a terror attack that left two of its employees dead and others injured. This was unexpected and unprecedented in the history of the hospital. The paper is based on a larger study on hospital preparedness for disasters. 271

The manner in which hospital staff responded to these attacks, the measures they took to protect themselves and their patients, the impact of the attacks on the staffs psychological well-being and the steps that have been taken after the disaster to address such issues- were explored. The study, the only one of its kind after the terror attacks in Mumbai, provides pointers towards the steps that the government and individual hospitals need to take in order to ensure better preparedness of the hospital to deal with incidents of disaster of this kind. METHODS: The study is based on in-depth interviews which were conducted with staff who were present on the night of the attacks as well as others who had a role to play in the response of the hospital. FINDINGS: An analysis of the responses of staff suggests that while there was no specific system followed for intimation regarding the attack, many protective actions were taken by those on duty. Most staff came to know about the attacks when they saw someone who was injured, saw the terrorists themselves or heard the sound of bullets. A centralized system for informing everyone in the hospital was missing. During the attack, the primary concern of the staff was that of ensuring security. Respondents devised ways to ensure security of patients as well as themselves. This included taking patients and relatives into rooms, closing/barricading gates, turning off lights and cell-phones, advising mothers to breastfeed their infants so as to avoid being targeted. There were certain problems encountered as well, while doing this grills and doors could not be locked, police could not be contacted as the phone was engaged, creating total darkness was not possible as patients needed to be monitored. Treatment of injured staff and existing patients was the second most important task. Doctors and nurses worked creatively under pressure and in many cases without the required materials and instruments. The hospital employees also played an important role in the investigation that followed, by participating in identification parades and giving statements to the police. In the aftermath of the attacks, almost all employees reported facing some sort of psychological problems such as being frightened easily, not being able to sleep well, nightmares and fear of coming to work. A few employees have also reported long-term effects. It was reported that 2 employees lost their lives as a result of the attacks and their families were compensated. However, no systematic plan for provision of psychological support to employees was reported. Post-disaster, the administration has put certain security measures in place such as establishment of a police chowki, screening of patients who enter the hospital, making ID cards for the staff residing in hostels etc. While the employees managed the stressful situation well, it is important to note that there are unaware of a plan for managing any sort of disaster such as fire, or other natural disasters, that may also occur. No training to deal with such disasters had been provided. CONCLUSIONS: While such events and disasters may not be very frequent, the study throws up some important issues of preparedness of hospitals to respond as the systems that constitute life-lines in a post 272

disaster scenario could themselves be affected. For example, the lack of guidelines, protocols and training of staff, is a matter of concern, as is the lack of systematic psychosocial support for those affected by the attacks. Keywords: Terror Attacks, Hospital Preparedness, Safe Hospitals, Psychosocial Response

Hazardscapes and Gaps in Response Practices

Dr. Shabana Khan

Introduction: Extreme events and their disastrous impacts are frequent, ongoing and very likely to increase in the future with global climate change. Significant investments in hazard mitigation, policies and emergency management have so far failed to stop recurrent disasters. Their persistence not only indicates gaps in the current response but also suggest a need for different perspective in which hazards have been seen, assessed and dealt by now. This paper proposes to view disasters through the lens of hazardscape. It gives a conceptual framework of the hazardscape and demonstrates its influences on local response by using the case study of Wellington Region, New Zealand. Methodology: The paper is based on both primary and secondary data. The study involved interviews with civil defence and emergency management (CDEM) officers and district planners along with a questionnaire survey of 272 residents of eight city and district councils of the Wellington Region. The sample was selected by using the stratified purposive sampling method. Individual participants were identified on the basis of their exposure to nine different hazards including earthquake, flooding, landslide, bushfire, windstorm, cyclone, tsunami, drought and volcanic ash fall. The data were processed by MS Excel and SPSS 16 and mapped by using ArcGIS software. Findings: The paper finds that one of the major causes of response failure is inadequate consideration of the local hazardscape in planning. It brings out the variations in the nature of hazardscapes attributed to different hazards, physical susceptibility and human vulnerability which together influence local response to hazards over space. It points out that the subsequent spatial variations in response if not intervened may fail the integrated emergency response planning that aims for uniform response. While globalization of hazard response practices is progressive, it has been less successful in dealing with local issues of vulnerability. The integrated risk management system primarily deals with regular damaging events of certain intensity, while disasters occur by less likely hazards which are rarely planned either due to too much or too less risk. It is also noted that although legislative acts suggest planning for all hazards, not all hazards are efficiently planned at the local level. The rising costs of disasters, demands for immediate recovery and economic response lead to scenario based risk management rather than hazard mitigation. 273

The findings are also transferable to the India as the country is exposed to numerous hazards and has diverse physical susceptibility and socio-economic backgrounds that provide differential exposure to hazards. An understanding of local hazardscape not only indicates the cause but also suggests the cure by pointing out the gaps in response practices. Keywords: hazardscape, risk, climate change, susceptibility, vulnerability, response

Be The Change: Save Thy Life

Shweta Rani Ph.D Research Scholar, University Teaching Assistant (2007-2011) Department of Geography Delhi School of Economics University of Delhi, Delhi 110007 Mobile: +91-9311139353 E-mail: littlegeographer@yahoo.com; shweta.dse@gmail.com

BACKGROUND Disaster is defined as a crisis situation causing wide spread damage which far exceeds our ability to recover1 and has the potential to seriously disrupt the social fabric of the community. There is a definite pattern in their occurrences which can be accurately predicted by technological and scientific advances and hence to some extent the impact of their damage can reduced though we cannot reduce the extent of damage itself. The stroke of Tsunami in 2004, Cloudburst and Landslides in 2010, frequent seismic tremors shaking the country, recurrent floods in Indo-Gangetic plain and similar disasters over the last several years has become a common phenomenon for India with highly fragile eco-system. With the above background the present paper proceeds with two basic aims and objectives: To identify, analyze, implement and evaluate activities to reduce risks, either by reducing the probability of disasters (prevention) or by reducing their possible consequences beforehand (mitigation). To discuss rapid assessment tools, critical evaluation of information and scientific collection of data with the objective to evaluate and optimize.

The bulk of literature on Indian disaster management mainly focused on a wide range of themes. An overarching perspective of disaster management in India was attempted by few only, who retained their focus on country-level variables.2 Reddy, Thapliyal and Sastry (1996) stressed an urgent need to involve Panchayati Raj Institutions (PRIs) in an effort to de-bureaucratize, and
1 2

Quarentelly, 1985 Parasuraman and Unnikrishnan (2002); USAID,retrieved 22 June 2008; World Banks Independent Evaluation Group (2006b)

274

involve nongovernmental, political agencies. Even the Disaster Management Act of 2005 was found to exemplify top-down policy that was characteristic of disaster management as well as public administration in India. Lack of preparedness was a cause for devastation in the 2004 tsunami and absence of infrastructure affected supply of emergency provisions as well as medical assistance in others.3 METHODOLOGICAL APPROACH: INDIAN VISION Ready installation and up gradation of Global Monitoring and Automated Early Warning System that helps to minimize the risk of disasters as earthquakes, flooding, landslides, mudflows, and especially Tsunami. The recent stroke of Tsunami in Japan is a classic example that was limited by two vital early warning technologies: a new earthquake alert system, and ocean-based tsunami warning system. On similar pattern technologies in India should be upgraded and installed to reduce the risk of damage. The government and national authorities can issue warnings, but it is the general public that must act.

Figure 1: Potential earthquake threats in the Himalayan range (Bilham et al, 2001) Quake Guard systems should be made mandatory in public areas as schools, hospitals, banks, fire stations. Geographical Information System (GIS) providing accuracy of positions in real coordinates has been used effectively for preparation of disaster zonation maps. These procedures tend to reduce risks and contingency planning should be at community and organization levels, with periodic checks. CONCLUDING REMARKS AND FUTURE DIRECTIONS The key elements of risk reduction and mitigative measures will have to be technological solutions, like flood levees, enforcement of resilient building codes, building of channels or deflection walls to direct flow around buildings, intelligent land-use planning, and mandatory insurance that attaches high premiums to the higher-risk land. In a nutshell, the methodological approaches based
3

UNDP (2005); Asian Development Bank, U N and World Bank (2005)

275

on scientific and technological advancements would go a long way in making these life-saving protections a reality in nearest future. The significance of this research is chiefly for policy makers and practitioners, as it serves to alert them on the need for reform without waiting for the next big disaster to catch them unprepared. REFERENCES (1) Arya, A.S. 2000. Recent developments toward earthquake risk reduction in India. Current Science, 79(9), 1270-1277. (2) UNDP (2005); Asian Development Bank, U N and World Bank (2005). (3) World Bank. 1997. World Disasters Report 1997: The State in a Changing World. New York,Oxford University Press. Keywords: Disaster Risk Reduction, Early Warning Systems, Mitigation, Building codes

Spatial Planning for a rural coastal planning unit: Risk Reduction through Emergency Management for flood
Tamosi Bhattacharya Masters in Environmental Planning School of Planning and Architecture New Delhi- 110002 E-mail: tamosi.dse@gmail.com Dr. Sushma Guleria National Institute of Disaster Management New Delhi-110002 E-mail: sushguleria@gmail.com

Abstract Pro-active approach in handling flood emergency is one of the best ways to respond to the disaster. Previous experiences have corroborated the fact that adequate state of readiness can save many lives. Preparedness can be planned spatially which can help save people without any external assistance during the initial crucial hours of emergencies. This technique could be applied to any flood prone region however, in this study it has been designed in relevance to a remote coastal village of West Bengal, India with highly dispersed settlement and poor communication system. This paper will focus on identifying functionally and topographically appropriate location for flood shelter for the study area. Introduction Kaikhali village & island (study area) is situated in the active delta of Sunderban with changing coastal land forms and facing the threat of submergence due to sea level rise along with periodical 276

exposure to the disasters especially seasonal flooding, which occurs as a result of storm surge. The challenge faced in this study is that of saving the island from extinction & adopt a mechanism to mitigate disaster as well as provide villagers with stronger economy. A detailed district level vulnerability analysis both social and physical (Fig.1), shows very little scope of resettlement and rehabilitation from the coastal fringes to interior parts of South 24 Parganas (S24Ps). Hence, an in-situ solution for the study area based on its own potential and constraints is a must to be framed. However, this paper will focus only on the flood emergency management through spatial planning technique using Geographic Information System and Remote Sensing. Island profile with respect to vulnerability to flood Kaikhali Village Island (Kultali Sub division), the primary survey area falling in the very high vulnerable zone (Fig.1) was inundated and devastated in Cyclone Aila, May 2009.The extent of nonrecovered damage & intensity of impact prevalent after seven months (Primary survey conducted) of Aila cyclone clearly depicts its high degree of vulnerability and lack of coping capacity.

Fig.1 Vulnerability to disaster due to cyclone and flood

Total area of the island is 22.73 sq.km (2273 ha) while the island along with mangroves makes up 25.41 sq.km (2541.02 ha). Out of which 74 % land is under cultivation mostly un-irrigated, 26 % of the land is under non cultivation use that includes residential areas (1%), water bodies (ponds, fisheries), roads (paved, unpaved) etc. 4 % of culturable waste land includes gauch and groves. Mainly bani ,kewra, kolsa species of mangrove is found here covering 11% of the island bordering it intermittently and in very less density. They are cut for fuel, construction and making way for boats in the event of lack of jetties by the villagers. It has a population of 5180 (Census, 2001) and 912 households with a density of 666 persons/ sq.km & illiterates of 55%. They are mostly in-migrants from adjacent districts. Out of them 66% are categorized as non-workers depicting the retarded economic condition of the village. 277

Elevation of the island ranges from 0 to 10 meters above mean sea level. Contour of 0.5 m interval has been extracted from Shuttle Radar Topography Mission (SRTM) data using Erdas Imagine & Arc GIS (Remote Sensing and GIS software). Based on Triangulated Network Model, area of submergence by 2050 and 2100 have been calculated to be 0.084 sq.km & 0.17 sq km (0.75% of 22.66 sq.km) with a rise in sea level by 50cm and 100cm respectively as depicted in Fig.2. So, there is little possibility of the island getting submerged by next century. Dispersed & linear settlement pattern along the embankment, water channels, outer slope of the embankment etc. is attributed to nearness to work place (for fishermen, boatsmen, farmers etc). This is also a reflection of lack of proper transportation facility and affordability (to buy land or commute daily) to stay inland. Personal interaction with villagers brings forth poor economic condition to be the major reason for choosing vulnerable locations for dwellings. The village is still not connected with the electric grid and has a pucca road lately constructed by the Ramakrishna Ashram as the only connectivity with the main land apart from navigable water way. Amongst other civic amenities it Fig.2 Topography of Kaikhali (TIN model) and prohas a primary school, child and jected area of submergence due to sea level rise women health care center within 2 kms and rest all beyond 6 to 10 kms. No newspaper reaches the island. This makes it vulnerable in terms of warning or information dissemination that happened during Aila. People hardly got time (average 15 minute response time) to save their belongings and knew about the disaster only when flood water started entering their house. Embankments surround almost every part of the island but are of inadequate engineering quality. Normally, the embankments are 3 m high, with top width of 2.5 m , base width of around 12 m and 278

a slope of 30. They are earthen embankments with brick pitching at places and that to only river side slope. This doesnt seem sufficient enough to protect the island from the furious Matla River which is of a width of 3 km and surges 2 to 2.5 m high (as during Aila cyclone). A matter of serious concern is that local material mud is used in building or repairing the bunds and is excavated from the river banks (Fig.3) which makes it more prone to toe erosion. Moreover, salt content of the mud makes it less cohesive thus making it more prone to breaching. Trees and shrubs also grow on the slopes loosening the embankments. Issues Identified and addressed The issues fished out from the background studyof the island that would setback the emergency management program are as follows: a) b) c) Low lying topography and weak embankments lead to quick inundation of the whole island Highly dispersed settlement makes any shelter inaccessible for many Lack of electricity and communication system affects warning dissemination and hence giving minimum or no response time to the victims

Measure Proposed A functionally and topographically appropriate location for a multipurpose flood shelter with adequate capacity would act as the first step of preparedness to manage any flood emergency situation. Flood Shelter a) Rationale A flood shelter is essential to be located suitably so as to make it accessible to maximum number of people Accessible at minimum available response time to warning

Importance of location has also been emphasized in the Flood management Plan by National Disaster Management Authority (NDMA), 2008. It mentions about Setting up of Flood shelters &suitably locating flood disaster relief centers/basic infrastructure like hospitals, stores, etc., on high ground, so that they remain functional during floods. b) Prioritization of criteria The suitability of location has been first worked out with respect to functionality (full utilization by maximum people) and then its topographic or physical suitability has also been taken care of. c) Methodology Methodology applied to locate the probable places involves mathematical function of centroid (Geometric center of a polygon), computed through Geographic Information System. The layer of dwelling units has been taken as the polygons. GIS in this process first computes centroids of each polygon (dwelling unit) then forms polygons passing through the existing centroids. This process continues till it comes down to one. When the function was run it gave four locations as a result. Location C and D as in a Fig.3 are located outside the island so are discarded. Locations A and B has been considered for further validation based criteria mentioned above. 279

d) Standards & Assumptions Few standards and assumptions have been taken regarding average height of a person, stride length, walking speed and maximum time availability for responding to warnings. In each case The lower end has been considered to portray the worst situation. Average stride length 1.4(Burnfield, 2006) has been taken as average stride length based on height of a person. Indian women have an average height of 5. It has been assumed that children above 6 years are either of same height or they could run to make up for the stride length. Womens (i.e. minimum possible) height and stride length indicates the minimum distance that can be covered in a worst case. Children below 6 years are generally put on shoulders and lap while moving by adults. Men would have a longer stride. Average walking speed Average walking speed has been taken as 4.8km/ hr or 262.46 ft/min (Burn field, 2006) which is a normal walking speed. Again the lower end of the standard has been considered. Maximum time available to evacuate Considering a failure or late in communicating waning signals to the villagers, 15 and 30 minutes have been assumed to be the response time. The distance that could be covered in 15 and 30 minutes are computed to be 1.2 and 2.4 kms respectively. Formula used: Total distance travelled = Speed (km/hr)* time (hr) e) Findings Suitable location ased on above, buffers of 1.2 and 2.4 kms Fig.3 Probable Locations for Flood Shelter in radius have been created around location A and Kaikhali B (Fig. 4,5,6) to find out the number of dwellings falling within the buffer from which people can move to the flood shelters in the given minimum time. Number of people per household being 5.68, total number of villagers covered are as given in Fig 7. Since the number of people that can access location A is more than that of B and so, it is advisable to build the flood shelter in location A. Also because the West Bengal Tourism Departments guest house is around 2km away from B and has the potential to be resorted to as temporary shelter during emergency. 280

Fig.4 Buffers created around Location A &B

Fig.5 Dwelling units falling within the buffer around Location A

281

Fig.6 Dwelling units falling within the buffer around Location B Location A Time (min) 15 30 15 B 30 Distance(km) 1.2 2.4 1.2 2.4 162 497 920 2823 no. of Dwelling units 192 505 No.of people 1091 2868

Fig 7 Flood shelter accessibility to number of people

Shifted Location Based on topographic analysis nearest area with an elevation of 6 to 10m has been chosen and accordingly Location A could be shifted 269m North West and Location B could be shifted 194mNorth East (Fig.8) of the original location. Compensatory plantation around flood shelter for the encroached vegetative area is advisable. However building the shelter on stilts or shifting to a higher mound, whatever seems feasible can be applied here. f) Capacity of the flood shelter The criteria taken for capacity calculation are 282

Maximum population that could be sheltered Minimum area required to sleep

Here human being and cattle (cow/buffalo) have only been considered. Few assumptions taken based on practical experience are as follows: Space required for an adult to sleep- 3x6 ft= 18 sq.ft = 1.7 sq.m Space required for a buffalo/cow to sleep= 3 sq.m Flood shelter has to be of adequate capacity so the projected population has been taken In cattle, buffaloes and cows have been considered. Each cultivator (marginal + main) has been assumed to represent one household and own 2 buffaloes (least no. needed for cultivation)& 1 cow (mostly it is a common phenomenon in village to own a cow to get milk) Total cultivator /Household having cattle is therefore 707 and total number of cattle is 2121

Population trend in a village is highly variable and is hard to project but here a linear projection has been done to let the flood shelter be of adequate capacity. It has been projected to be 13932 by 2021 (Fig.9).

Fig.8 Topographically (adjusted) functionally suitable location for flood shelter and its area

283

Fig 9. Population projections for 2021

Present computation of capacity (Fig.10) & floor area has been done considering a shelter of two storey; it could be increased or decreased according to construction suitability. If the building is 2 floors then floor area required would be = 1.52 ha. If required two Buildings could be constructed one eachin location A & B. The ratio of dividing the floor area between loc B and A is 1 :1.04 i.e. A= .78 ha and B=.75 ha. This is based on an assumption that the population within the buffer areas of location A,B will increase in the same proportion as projected.
Human Cattle Total Population 13932 2121 16053 unit area to sleep (sq.m) 1.7 3 4.7 Total area required (sq.m) 23684.4 6363 30047.4

Fig.10 Capacity of flood shelter

g)

Multipurpose Flood shelter

Multipurpose nature of the flood shelter (for rest of the year) has been defined as follows: High School (the village has one primary school for SC, STs by the Ashram) Health Centre (One maintained by Ashram exists 30km away in Nimpith) It would be better to locate both the uses in different locations (A & B) The School can have a computer center wherein youths and school students can be trained with proper IT courses This opportunity can be used to prepare an online database for the villagers wherein all their documents (BPL card, ration card, certificates) can be uploaded to keep them safe from flood & cyclone It can also act as the warning dissemination center, thus connecting the island to the Alipore Meteorological Department directly To make it successful it needs to get electricity either conventional or Solar

284

stand-alone PV systems with a battery backup Some successful efforts in Kaikhali already by Jadavpur University It receives around 16 MJ/m/day or 4.4 kW/m/day annually (average 7.14 sun hrs/day). Detailed assessment needed to see the feasibility of SPV installation (Solar Radiation Handbook, 2008) Power from gasification of rice husk is another option Storage facility for essential commodities viz.water& dry food (chidwa, jaggery) Rainwater could be harvested (roof top) and stored in tanks

Villagers whose land would be acquired their able bodied person should be employed in the maintenance of shelter (or as suitable) or in schools or dispensaries. However, the land under the stilts could be used for growing crop or vegetable species or fodder that can withstand shadow. Conclusion A rural remote coastal flood prone area with high degree of vulnerability and lack of coping capacity and, also, economically at the fringe of the nation can have a way out during the emergency with a pro-active measure effectively taken. This paper has attempted to take up a village as a planning unit & bring forth the usefulness of integrating emergency management plan with that of spatial components. A cyclone resistant flood shelter with functional adequacy is very much a function of spatial plan and so has been tried to be justified in this paper. Acknowledgement This paper has been extracted from the first authors Masters in Environmental Planning Thesis. The First Author wishes to thank Dr. Meenakshi Dhote, Head of Department, School of Planning and Architecture, New Delhi, and National Institute of Disaster Management (NIDM), for the use of their GIS lab and technical guidance. Special thanks to Mrs. Sreeja Nair, NIDM for guiding with the functionality of GIS software. Bibliography 1. 2. 3. 4. Anwar, Syed M., 2003, Effect of Shrimp Culture on Ecology in the Coastal Areas of Bangladesh. NTNU, Bangladesh Bannerjee, A., 1998. Environment Population and Human Settlements of Sunderban Delta. Concept Publishing Company, New Delhi Basu, J.2009. Aila Prompts Exodus. Down to Earth , July 1-15 Burnfield, JM, and Powers, C.M., 2006, Normal and Pathologic Gait, in Orthopedic Physical Therapy Secrets, Jeffrey D. Placzek and David A. Boyce, Hanley &Belfus, (eds) 2nd edition, ch. 16 Clark, J.R. 1977., Coastal Ecosystem Management A Technical Manual for the Conservation of Coastal Zone resources. John Willey & Sons, New York Pp. 718-740 Dr. Korakandy, R.2005. Coastal Zone Management Kalpar Publishers, Vol 1&2 285

5. 6.

7.

8. 9. 10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

Dr Ahmed, S. CIRDAP,Dhaka, 1992. Disaster Management: Socio-Economic Perspectives In Cyclone Disaster ManagementandRegional/Rural Development Planning,UNCRDCIRDAP Seminar PhaseIII27-29 January ,Chittang, Bangladesh Eisma, D., 1995. Climate Change Impact on Coastal Habitation.Netherlands Institute for Sea Reasearch, Lweis Publishers Mukhrjee , K.N., 1983. History of Settlements in the Sunderbans of West Bengal. Indian Journal of Landscape Systems and Ecological studies, Vol.6,Nos. 1 &2 Jan Dec. Pulwarthy,R.S., Kenneth Broad & Timothy Finan, .2006.Events ,Forecast & Decision Making. Ch 6 In Greg Bankoff, Georg Frerks & Dorothea Hilhorst, eds. Mapping Vulnerability Disasters Development and People. EarthScan. pp 82-100 Jayappa, K. S. Department of Marine Geology, Mangalore University. 2008. India Coastal problems and mitigation measures including the effects of Tsunami A report on the two-day Indo-Japan Workshop, CURRENT SCIENCE, VOL. 94, NO. 1, 10 January Takahasi, Y. Professor Emeritus, University of Tokyo. 1992. Japanese Experience in Typhoon DisasterReduction and its Possible Application and Technology Transfer to Developing Countries - As an Example of the Typhoon Ise Bay. In Cyclone Disaster ManagementandRegional/Rural Development PlanningUNCRD-CIRDAP Seminar PhaseIII27-29 January ,Chittang, Bangladesh World Meteorological Organisation & Global Water Partnership, 2007.The role of Land use Planning in Flood water management Atool for Integreted flood management. Associated program on flood management 2008, Typical Climatic Data for Selected Radiation Stations (The Data Period Covered : 1986-2000) Solar Radiation Hand Book, A joint Project of Solar Energy Centre, MNRE, Indian Metrological Department

SCHOOLS TODAY VULNERABLE OR AGENTS OF CHANGE

Author : Sushmita Dutta Teacher, Navrachana School Sama, Vadodara, Gujarat 390008 Co- author :Vishan Popat, Student class XII Navrachana School Sama, Vadodara Gujarat 390008 sooshme12@gmail.com

Schools as agents of minimizing risk Disaster Risk Reduction Begins at School, highlights the need to keep our children safe and to involve them directly in our work to strengthen disaster preparedness. Children are especially vulnerable to the threats posed by hazards. At the same time, they can be powerful agents of change, provided they are well armed with knowledge about how to prepare in
1
1

http://www.unisdr.org/2007/campaign/iddr/2006-iddr.htm- Message on international day for disaster reduction as on 11 October 2006.

286

advance, how to act on warnings and how to reduce risk at home and in their communities. Therefore, this paper looks forward to critically analyze the current framework pertaining to school safety and provide some defined suggestions on the same in India. In recent times, disasters happening across the globe have made disaster risk education, an important component of national safety policy and school curricula of many countries. Students, teachers and other employees play a pivotal role in risk reduction .Generating awareness, about various hazards to safeguard lives, property documents and infrastructure are key to risk reduction. Policies on school risk reduction The Tenth and Eleventh Five Year Plan have emphasized the need to enhance knowledge, skill and values to reduce the impact of disasters on the education sector. The prevailing national policy on Education also gives the thrust on safe and secure environment of educational institutions, not only limiting itself to students but also neighborhood communities. Futher recommends, educational institutions to contribute towards spread of knowledge in the area of disasters, develop expertise in risk reduction and impart training for mitigation. Having examined, that children understand how natural hazards interact with the environment. Students should also be included in community/school hazard-mapping exercises, and equip them to share experiences and best practices with local resources, including their peers. Thus we must invest our trust, ideas and resources in our youth. Accountability The question is who is accountable for disasters and risk reduction in schools the stakeholders that is government, management, authorities, parents, staff or students. In all schools particularly the private schools fee charged should reflect the amount covered for of risk reduction, this will ensure accountability to great extent. SCHOOLS AS AGENTS OF CHANGE Considering, schools all across the globe are poised to be on the threshold of being agents of change to reduce risk. Once we have established a school as safe school it is no longer a cradle of vulnerability but a space for bringing a change in community. Viewing with appreciation the current policies of The World Disasters Reduction Campaign, strongly suggests to follow the ideas presented by the UNESCO and UNISDR. Finally, emphasizing on the words of Secretary General of United Nations, Ban Ki Moon, 2 Nothing is more important than investing in a countrys children. A country that ignores or neglects its children destroys its own potential. Keywords: vulnerable, role of stake holders, accountability, risk reduction, agents of change.
2

http://www.un.org/apps/news/infocus/sgspeeches/statments_full.asp?statID=1464 : Secretary- General Ban Ki Moons address at Zambia.

287

Natural Hazard Cloud Burst and Flash Flood: A case study from the valley of Yamuna, Lesser Himalaya.
Tripti Jayal, Vikram Sharma (Research Scholar, HNB Garhwal University, Srinagar Garhwal)

ABSTRACT The Flash Flood disaster which came on 25 August 2010 at approx. 2:00 pm in Kunja forest, NH72Dehradun-Ponta road in Dehradun district, Uttarakhand state buried partially 3 villages(Matak Majari, Kunja and Grant) and took 2 children lives. The landslide, triggered by cloud burst resulted in massive debris flow along many stream channels. The floods occurring in the Himalaya are often in the form of flash-flood and they are interrelated to cloudbursts and landslides. Cloud Burst or down pours have no strict Meteorological definition. In respect to the Indian sub continent a cloud burst condition usually occurs when a pregnant monsoon cloud drift northwards from the bay of Bengal or Arabian Sea across the plains, then onto the Himalayan terrain (narrow gorges, abutting moderate to steep slope with sharp bands, meet tributaries on steeper slopes) and bursts, bringing rainfall as high as 25millimeter per hour (1 inch per hour). Flood is a temporary inundation of large area/ regions as a result of an increase in reservoir or of rivers flooding their banks because of heavy rains or snow melting or dam bursts. (Sharma, D.D. 2006) OBJECTIVES OF THE STUDY: The present study aims to achieve the following objectives.

To present the spatial distribution of flash flood prone areas and present the Socio-economic impact of flash flood in the study area. To analyse the major causes of cloud burst and flash floods in an area and suggest some policy imperatives for the mitigation of flash flood disaster in study area.

DATA AND METHODOLOGY: Both primary and secondary data has been used in the present analysis. The primary data has been collected through observation, discussion and interview methods in study areas. Documentation of major causes of cloud burst and flash floods and their impact has been done on the bases various case studies, journals and annals and internet sources constitute the secondary source of data. The data has been systematically tabulated and flood prone areas have been mapped on the bases of available information and different physical maps have been overlaid for the geographic analysis. CONCLUSION: The paper present a case study related to cloud burst, flash flood and landslide. There is no fool proof mechanism to combat the disaster due to the multi-facet constraints. It is therefore neither possible nor perhaps required to control all the floods occurring now and then. Nonetheless it is 288

necessary to suitably manage the floods, so that the damage to property can be reduced and loss to lives of human as well as livestock can be avoided.

The policy of the Govt. to mitigate disasters hitherto has been reactionary whereas Pro-active policy is required. The network of information, education and communication (IEC) should be strengthened in remote areas. Strict adherence to laws to identify prohibited, restricted and warning areas is needed. No measures can succeed without the participation of local people, therefore the participation of local people should be ensured. Structural measures like river embankments and diversion of river channel should be applied with enough drainage.

REFERENCE (1) Sarkar, S., Kanungo, D. P. and Jethi, A. K., (2001) Landslide hazard and risk in Uttaranchal. All India Seminar on Infrastructure development in Uttaranchal problems and prospects, Institution of Engineers, Roorkee. (2) Sarkar, S and Kanungo, D.P.(2010) Landslide disaster on Berinag- Munsiyari Road, Pithoragarh District, Uttarakhand, Current Science, Vol. 98, No.7, P. 900-902 (3) Sharma, D.D. (2006) Natural Disasters: Extent, Response and Management in Himachal Himalayas, Project Report, (Institute of Integrated Himalayan Studies, HPU Shimla). P.121 (4) Tiwari D.N. (1987), Victims of Environmental Crisis, (Dehra Dun, EBD Educational Pvt. Ltd), P.115-151. (5) Valdiya, K. S.,(1980),Geology of the Kumaun Lesser Himalaya, Wadia Institute of Himalayan Geology, Dehradun, P. 291.

Cyclone early warnings and public response: Empirical evidence from coastal zones in India and its policy implications
Upasna Sharma*, Anand Patwardhan and D. Parthasarathy *Assistant Professor, Department of Humanities and Social Sciences, Indian Institute of Technology, Madras, Chennai 600036. India Email: upasna.sharma@gmail.com; upasna@iitm.ac.in

INTRODUCTION Hazard early warning systems are an important class of policy interventions for enabling and enhancing appropriate response by the population at risk to the climate hazard. However, anecdotal as well as documented evidence shows that population at risk does not always respond to warning in the most appropriate manner due to a number of informational, perceptual, socio-economic 289

and institutional factors and barriers. This paper presents an empirical study of these factors and barriers in the context of tropical cyclone risk and associated tropical cyclone warnings on the east coast of India. METHODOLOGY The study conducted a large sample survey using a structured questionnaire which included questions related to factors affecting warning-response that were deemed relevant for the study based on a review of literature and an exploratory field study (Sharma et al, 2009) conducted before the large sample survey was undertaken. The questionnaire was administered orally (with the help of an interpreter) as a substantial proportion of population in the coastal villages is illiterate. The study was carried out in the context of two events - cyclonic storm Fanoos, which had crossed near Vedaranyam, in Nagapattinam district of Tamil Nadu at 11 am on December 10, 2005; and cyclonic storm Ogni which had made landfall near Bapatla in Guntur district of Andhra Pradesh at 1 pm on October 30, 2006. The sample drawn from the 34 villages visited. 237 questionnaires were filled, but usable ones were 212. Appropriate statistical analyses (e.g. chi square test, correlation analysis, logit regression) were conducted on data collected. CONCLUSIONS Many interesting findings emerged for a number of factors (contents of warning message, communication of uncertainty in the warning, prior disaster experience, social and environmental cues) that affect public response to cyclone warning. Based on these findings the paper presents implications for policy and practice for addressing the informational, perceptual, socio-economic and institutional barriers to response to cyclone early warnings. Key words: early warning systems, tropical cyclones, warning-response

Making District Disaster Management Plans Pro-Poor

By: Vandana Chauhan and Arpita J. Chhatrapati All India Disaster Mitigation Institute bestteam@aidmi.org

INTRODUCTION BACKGROUND: Disaster Management is still with government sector (largely) and government functionaries at the cutting edge level are not at all involved in building Community Managed Disaster Risk Reduction (CMDRR) ex-ante (and also do not have enough skills to do that). Hence, dependence of CMDRR is very highon the NGO and civil society. The experience after all the past disasters and calamities is that the most vulnerable and marginalized Dalit communities and their women, children and aged were the people who were again the most affected and yet the discriminated in every aspect of the relief works: in identifying them as victims in the disaster, in evaluating their 290

losses, and including them in the planning, monitoring and implementation of programmes for their future rehabilitation.1Vulnerable groups have their rights during various stages of disasters. And thus, right based approach during response and mitigation is important and therefore, right based disaster management planning is key and vital to make it inclusive in its real manner. The All India Disaster Mitigation Institute (AIDMI) has conducted a DDMP assessment to review disaster preparedness and capacity of small sample of disaster-prone districts in the state of Gujarat, Bihar, Tamilnadu, Andaman & Nicobar Islands and Maharashtra in India. The methodology for conducting this assessment of district-level disaster management in India is based on a thorough investigation of the requirements for district planning, as mandated by the Government of India through National Policy on Disaster Management etc. and by the various state governments, in addition to plans put forward by international organizations such as UN agencies; a thorough investigation of the district-level disaster management plans and capacities in six selected districts through literature research, field visits, interviews, and ground assessments; and a comparison of the mandated plans with the actual realities on the ground. AIM/OBJECTIVE: The objective of this initiative is to create pilot examples of CSO-GO collaboration at district level to make District Disaster Management Plans more focused on poor and excluded communities and more in sync with development plans. INITIATIVE: Planning for disaster management must be completed at every level of government, but it is the local level at which plans are executed. In urban, peri-urban, and rural areas, disaster management planning is essential to coordinate and most efficiently capture the local capacity to reduce disasters. First responders are always the disaster-affected people themselves, and all disasters affect a locality and the people in it.2 For these reasons, AIDMI has chosen to emphasize the need for strong, effective, coordinated, efficiently managed and well-designed district disaster management plans. This initiative is proposed to purely work with and for various government authorities, which include village, district, state and national disaster management authorities. This is more of advocacy/lobbying work to revise current disaster management plans at district level. The project aims at generating awareness and revising district disaster management plans to make them Inclusive. Here, inclusive word is considered as to collect voices of the vulnerable groups, i.e. poorest of poor, women, children, physically challenged, old aged, Dalits and minorities. All mentioned target group will be part of the process to make the revised model of DDMP in their respective district. Thus, various stake holders such as National Disaster Management Authority, State Disaster Management Authority, District Disaster Management Authority, National CSOs, NGOs, Grassroots organisations/CBOs and Communities will gain from the initiative.
1 2

United Nations International Strategy for Disaster Reduction, Local Governments and Disaster Risk Reduction, 2010.

291

At the community level, the focus will be on the poorest of poor, women, children, physically challenged, and minorities. The initiative will also focus on flagship national program such as Indira Awas Yojana, Sarva Shiksha Abhiyan, National Rural Employment Guarantee, and Rural Livelihood Mission to get them linked with DDMPs. CONCLUSION: The National Disaster Management Act (NDM Act) of 2005 provided the basis for the subsequent National Policy on Disaster Management (NPDM), and all subsequent ministry, state, district, and local disaster management (DM) policies under the new framework. The NDM Act and the NPDM outline the requirements of district level authorities in all disaster management activities, with mandates for states and their departments, districts, and local authorities to expound on these requirements for their specific contextual conditions.

Childrens needs in emergencies An emerging issue in disaster management

Sneha Krishnan1, Prasad Sevekari2 1 Civil, Environment and Geomatic Engineering, University College London, London WC1E6BT 2 Relief and Development Consultant Challenges of Survival and Development -The State of Worlds Children, 2009 ( UNICEF)

Abstract One of the emerging concerns in humanitarian assistance and specifically disaster management has been the addressing the needs of children and their caregivers in the aftermath of disasters. Although there are many international agencies engaged in relief and response work, like Plan International, Save the Children and Unicef who recognize the need to address issues and needs of children and their rights in extreme situations, there are still gaps and challenges in recognizing the impacts emergencies have on children and addressing their needs in post- disaster situation. The needs of children are distinctive and crucial for their growth and development. In developing countries, such needs are challenged by constraints like poverty, urbanization, environmental degradation and poor access to resources. These are aggravated in critical emergency situations. A lot of literature has been developed looking at the capacities and vulnerabilities of women and children. Most manuals and guidelines emphasize on interventions targeting children and primary caregivers. However, much of the written material on women and children overlooks any distinctiveness that there may be in the childs position. (Twigg, 2004). This paper will analyse and identify critical gaps in programmatic planning and implementation of response and relief efforts and suggest measures to bridge those gaps. The primary life- saving and basic needs of children could be listed as food and nutrition, growth and development, health 292

and hygiene, education and protection, essential services like water and sanitation. Girls also remain at higher risk of being married before age 18 and of experiencing physical and sexual violence, although boys are also affected by these protection threats. Building on the Convention on the Rights of the Child, 1990, the major disaster preparedness and response programming activities and strategies have revolved around the following three approaches to ensure the rights of children are upheld in emergencies. (Unicef, 2009)3 1. 2. 3. Young Child Survival and Development Child Protection in Emergencies and transition Education in emergencies

Integrating development programmes and addressing childrens needs after disasters and increasing their capacities on a priority basis makes a social, political and economic sense along with the fact that it is childrens right to survival and protection. This study identifies that in order to make a world fit for children, expanding the coverage of essential services would be critical to fulfilling the rights of those (children) who are denied survival and development. Building national protection systems, setting up surveillance and monitoring mechanisms, upgrading data collection and analysis, encouraging and sustaining political commitments, strengthening infrastructure, improving quality of financing and empowering the children and their families to demand their rights to essential services remain key to equitable service delivery to the disaster affected children and care givers.

Emergency Operations Center,are Effective Decision Support Tool in Disaster Management

Col V N Supanekar (Retd.) Professor & Director Center for Disaster Management. YASHADA. Pune

Background 1. Disasters worldwide are increasing day by day and the losses are resulting in retardation of development initiatives. The recent disaster in Japan highlighted the requirement of mutual coordination and cooperation among the nations for its effective management. The world body defines the disaster as ... A serious disruption of the functioning of a society, causing widespread human, material, or environmental losses which exceed the ability of the affected society to cope using its own resources. The fact that the resources most of the times fall short there is a requirement of having mutual cooperation and coordination among neighboring tehsils, districts, states and nations to overcome the identified short coming. 2. In present day scenario the response to any disaster is a crisis management. There are number of reasons but some of them are non availability of authenticated historical data which can bench mark the required response capacity. 293

3.

Disaster management has taken a paradigm shift in Indian scenario and our approach today is more proactive than reactive. This further emphasizes need of continuous monitoring of disaster activities in our day to day administrative responsibilities and development initiatives. Hence today in our Institutional Framework we have introduced a facility/tool for decision making and that is Emergency Operation Center. We need to evaluate whether this facility/ tool is being utilized to its fullest capability, if not, we need to formulate mechanism to do that.

4.

What is EOC & its Functions 5. It is the nerve center to support, coordinate and monitor the disaster management activities at respective level of operation having vertical and horizontal connectivity with its stakeholders. 6. Functions of EOC Coordination Policy Making Operational Management Information gathering and record keeping Public Information Resource Management

Need for Performance Evaluation 7. The following needs have been identified The operational capabilities of EOCs at District level and to some extent at state level are not optimally utilized. This facility is presently viewed as communication hub and hence being utilized more as control room rather than EOC. Generally gets activated during response or after an incident takes place. 24 X 7 functioning of EOC can greatly be used even during pre and post disaster. This capability has not been explored and hence potential of using EOC as decision support function is not achieved.

Present Status of EOC 8. In present context though the EOC is functioning 24 X 7 but in real terms it gets operationally activated only in case of any disaster or prior to monsoons. The long period of idle functioning is resulting in system getting sidelined on many critical and important issues in Disaster Management. The systematic updating of records and information related to disasters is not getting compiled centrally and is continuing to be the responsibility of individual line department. This is resulting in line department related intelligence remaining with line department but not getting compiled at central location to assess overall impact, thereby, arriving at systematic disaster risk reduction actions during all phases of Disaster Management 294

9.

Integrated approach to problem solving is not achieved, tn fact EOC has such capability if result oriented SOPs are formalized at alt levels of administration. Community based initiatives, vetting of development plans, implementation of mitigation activities are not brought before the SDMA/ DDMA as it need to be.

10. EOC is working in isolation and there is no linkage with ESF or Operational, Planning and Logistic desks. Lack of such integrated working will result in lack of coordination when it is actually required. What is Recommended 11. Ideal functioning of EOC as visualized considering its optimum utilization are: Proper EOC Organisation structure at State and District level. At Taluka and below level these can function as control rooms. Recommended skeleton structure is at Appendix A Process methodology need to be formulated for proper processing of information related to Disaster Management at EOC, This will give an effective output for integrated approach towards Disaster Risk Reduction. A SOP need to be developed to gel in various activities carried out in various compartments to be concentrated at EOC. There by reducing number of agencies recommended like DMIS working independently- However their work out puts are essentially required at EOC for decision making. Review of all developmental projects should be carried out by SDMA/DDMA periodically and a record maintained at EOC EOC should have planning desk functional and planning desk should periodically review the line Department reports. EOC during Lo level should act as Disaster Information Management Cell. Line Departments concern with ESF, should weekly update disaster related data in EOC to include incidences, resources, progress on ongoing mitigation projects, training and any other relevant information. To ensure operational readiness of IRS at state/ district level, a Table Top Ex should be planned integrating EOC. This will not bonly improve operational efficiency but will ensure better coordination during response as IRS. Continuous utilization of EOC for these activities will ensure that updated records/information is available at EOC which will help in decision making during all phases of disaster management.

Note: A detailed SOP on the operationalisation and functioning of EOC should be involved to ascertain its effectiveness. SOP should include the following: Layout of EOC to include essential facilities and equipment - Organization at EOC - Develop SOPs for functioning of EOC during all phases of Disaster Management 295

Develop Monitoring Mechanism to ensure operational functionality of the system

Conclusion 12. Presently Emergency Operation Centres have been made operational up to district level and lot of expenditure has been done by the state governments. Its a viable tool for quick and effective decision making. There is a requirement to optimise its utilisation and for that a comprehensive SOP if developed and implemented can enhance operational preparedness of district, state and nation. This greatly can contribute towards achieving our national vision of making our country more resilient.

296

THEMAtIC SEssION 6

297

298

EARTHQUAKE SAFE SCHOOLS FOR ACHIEVING CHILDs RIGHT TO DISASTER SAFE EDUCATION
1 2

Abdumalik Sidikov1 & Amir Ali Khan2 Project Manager, DRM Project of UNDP Uzbekistan at Tashkent

Assistant Professor, National Institute of Disaster Management (MHA, GoI), currently working with UNDP as National Disaster Reduction Advisor to Government of Uzbekistan in Tashkent

School going children are most vulnerable population group during disasters. It had been observed that during disasters, school buildings are destroyed, taking away the precious lives of children and teachers, and stalling access to education in the aftermath of disaster. It is very costly and time consuming to rebuild the educational infrastructure in such situations. As per the UN convention, society has an obligation to provide a safe and secure place for education to children. Huge devastations had taken place to school buildings in the disasters like earthquake through out the world. Few of the prominent earthquakes like Sichuan, China (2008), Kashmir, Pakistan (2005), Bam, Iran (2003), Bhuj, India (2001) and Armenia (1988) had taken thousand of precious lives of school children and teachers. Schools provide tremendous opportunity in developing the culture of preparedness and culture of prevention against hazards like fire and earthquakes. Similarly, resources available with schools like buildings can be utilized for emergency shelters and relief centers. Uzbekistan and India are highly prone to earthquakes of high intensities. Earthquakes, in the past, had caused severe impact on schools in both the countries. There are several examples of earthquake induced damages to school buildings in India. It may be noted that there is limited literature available about the performance of school buildings during the past earthquakes in Uzbekistan. However, parallels may be drawn from experiences of the Armenian earthquake due to the fact that construction practices are similar in Armenia and Uzbekistan. It is expected that the performance of the schools building in Uzbekistan most likely will follow the same damage pattern as it was in case of Armenian earthquake (1988). The paper will elaborate details pertaining to the damage patterns observed in both the countries. Disaster vulnerability of schools in Uzbekistan and India is quite high due to earthquake hazard. The construction practices followed in these countries are quite poor. At the same time there is limited awareness about school safety programmes in both the countries. It is to be noted that schools can bring a much needed culture of prevention. Serious attempts are being made to reduce the vulnerability of schools by taking structural and non-structural measures in both the countries. Few of the structural measures adopted in both the countries include building earthquake safe schools as well as retrofitting the schools for structural safety against impending earthquakes. There are efforts to make the non-structural retrofitting as well. At the same time, number of nonstructural mitigation measures like school safety plans, creation of awareness among the students and teachers etc. has been initiated at several schools. 299

The current paper will investigate the efforts of the various stakeholders in making schools safe against earthquakes. Details pertaining to different components of the schools safety programme in both countries will be highlighted with the help of case studies. Keywords: children, earthquake, school, safety, structural & non structural mitigation

Mainstreaming DRR in Development: From Risk to Resilience Knowledge Management with help Social Education of Safety-Talk.
Author(s): Abhinav Kumar Shrivastava, Prof. (Dr.) N.C. Pahariya Organisation: N.I.M.S. University, ShobhaNagar, Jaipur Address: D-1,B.C.C.L. Officers Colony, Near Kendua Pul, P.O.: Kusunda, Dhanbad, Pin:-828116 Telephone: +91-8447471999, +919470571969 Email: abhinavphd@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION: The BCCL Company is the worlds largest Prime Coking Coal producing company as well as a NavRatna Company and the largest subsidiary in terms of manpower of the Maharatna Company Coal India Limited. The proposed paper describes a brilliant rescue by help of Safety Talk as preparedness step to handle professional hazards and any form of disasters. AIM: To communicate the importance of preparedness for Disaster Mitigation up to maximum. OBJECTIVE: To expand the portfolio of awareness of the policies and methodologies being adopted as a preparedness step to handle disaster. BACKGROUND LITERATURE: The proposed paper explains the relevance of Social Education in all major Industries in India, with reference of real case study of a brilliant rescue with help of Safety measures being implemented at correct time at Bharat Coking Coal Limited, Dhanbad, Jharkhand [B.C.C.L., Dhanbad]. METHODOLOGY: With help of Interview based research exploration a real rescue action is found where an accidental victim was rescued from the verge of spot death by help of Social Education. This rescue has taken place at Area-IV [Katras Area] of BCCL Dhanbad. The Chairman-cum Managing Director of the BCCL Company, Shri T.K. Lahiri introduced a policy of Safety Talk for duration of ten minutes every day among the workers of the mines. This stimulated the outcomes of views of workmen in form of their experiences and suggestions. As well as the workmen are taught about the safety policy and other primary aid actions. As being discussed every day the safety policies and the other preventive measures are being revised to workmen daily. And for the same the workmen turned 300

more responsive towards their security against any professional hazardous as well as to mitigate any form of disaster with minimum loss to lives and property. On January 10th,2010, due to an confusion error of manual handling of a heavy electricity wire a fatal disaster took place with a worker named Mr. Laldhari Bhuian. A wire of 33000 Volts burnt Mr.Bhuian burnt badly. Within 30 seconds of the Electrocution Attack all the workmen in duty took Mr. Bhuian to Hospital with all forms of primary aids given to Mr. Bhuian present in the ambulance. Finally after a weeks treatment Mr. Bhuian was discharged with his right hand being separated. After the inquiry by extreme High powered Authority Directorate General of Mines Safety a no-objection consent was granted to GM Chairperson of Area-IV [Katras Area] for the brilliant rescue co-ordination as well as for swiftly implementing the policy of Safety Talk in a genuine manner among workmen. As with shock of 33000 Volts even iron metal would have been melt down. CONCLUSION: For the first time in timeline history of mining Industry in India a Letter of Appreciation was awarded to GM Chairperson, Katras Area [Area-IV] of BCCL Dhanbad. As the enquiry committee found that due to proper implementation of policy of Safety Talk the Fatal Accident was turned into a Serious Action. The Safety talk has turned the working personnel as Base Brick for Empowerment, as every workmen is the foundation stone of the industry. Mr. Laldhari Bhuain turned senseless after the incident but was able to recollect every moment from accident to hospital. He shared his opinions to interviewer that how at every step with proper care his life was saved. The proposed paper explains elaborately that how Social Education of Safety Talk

Fig.: Interviewer (Mr. Abhinav Kumar Shrivastava) with Mr. Laldhari Bhuian

301

can be helpful to maximum possible avenues as a factor of preparedness as well as a powerful tool to mitigate disaster with minimal loss. As safety talk can definitely help to avoid huge industrial disasters too. RECOMMENDATIONS: (1) This real case study must be made acquaint to maximum people and industry experts to articulate the importance of regular practice of preparedness to mitigate disaster earliest saving lives and asset. (2) Development of more and more sustainable disaster management policies with taking the human security as outmost priority. ONLINE RESOURCES: 1) <iframe width=425 height=349 src=http://www.youtube.com/embed/nTvsysOAJU?hl=en&fs=1 frameborder=0 allowfullscreen></iframe> http://www.youtube. com/watch?v=Ae4Z_UmGEF4 2) <iframe width=425 height=349 src=http://www.youtube.com/embed/Ae4Z_ UmGEF4?hl=en&fs=1 frameborder=0 allowfullscreen></iframe> 3) Phariya N.C,Shrivastava Abhinav Kumar,Escalation of Unfreezing Attitude for mutual Cooperation between Workmens Representative and Management, Todays HR for a Sustainable Tomorrow,Institute of Public Enterprise,Hyderabad. (ISBN-9788184247541) Keywords: Humanisation of Work; Base brick empowerment Social Education; Safety Talk; Electrocution Attack

DISASTER MANAGEMENT: LESSONS DRAWN AND STRATEGIES FOR FUTURE COURSE OF ACTION
By: Dr. M.A. HUSSAIN,M.A., Ph.D (JNU) Retired Professor of Political Science & Public Administration, Sri Venkateswara University, Res: # 15/75/2, Padmavathi Nagar, TIRUPATI 517 502, Chittoor Dist, A.P., Telephone: 0877-2240785, Mobile: 09866474006, E.Mail: prof.m.a.hussain@gmail.com

The dictionary meaning of Disaster is Sudden Great Misfortune. What is Disaster and what is not is a great debatable point. Poverty, population and unclean environment are three major problems in India and they are a problem continuously, with reference to time. Perhaps we do not call them as Disasters. Disasters can be man made or natural. Bhopal Gas tragedy and many accidents of Atomic reactors are man made. Earth Quakes, Storms and Cyclones are natural disasters. Floods and Famines are a combination of man made and natural disasters. Forests fires can be both natural and man-made. 302

Gujarat earthquake of January 26, 2001 has killed an estimated 18,640 innocent people injured 2,00,000 and resulted in damage and destruction of property worth around Rs.20,000 crores. The tsunami disaster that has claimed over 1,50,000 lives in South Asia in 2004 was triggered by the worlds biggest earthquake in four decades, epicentered near Indonesia. Several Countries in the region which include India, Srilanka, Indonesia, Thailand, Malaysia, Myanmar Somalia and Bangladesh were severally struck by Tsunami. The tidal waves that played havoc in December 2004, spread west and north across the Bay of Bengal and the Indian ocean with a magnitude of 8.9, one of the most powerful in history off the Indonesian Island of Sumatra devastated Southern Asia and triggered waves of up to 30feet high. These waves are usually caused by seismic disturbancescoastal earthquakes, volcanic eruptions or undersea landslides that shake the ocean floor. A tsunami is not a single wave, but a series of wave that can travel across the ocean, hundreds of miles can separate weave crests, many people have lost their lives during tsunamis after returning home thinking the waves had stopped. In February 2012 in Delhi an area of high seismic activity in a category four on a scale of five used to classify earthquake of 5-6 magnitudes and even up to 7 8 on Richter scale. But tens of thousands of buildings come up every year without any safety checks. The fact that a fair number of them are either unauthorized constructions or extensive additions without municipal approval is one of the explanations for the indifference of their owners and residents to a matter of life and death. It was just as well that the Delhi Disaster Management Authority and the National Disaster Management Authority finally got their act together to organize a much earthquake response drill in the national capital of Delhi if only because the exercise revealed how unprepared the Delhi city was for such an eventuality. It is time that the center acted on the safety measures prescribed by experts since drills alone - which are rarely taken seriously, are not enough. The community, non-governmental sector, the corporate sector and the Government have organized many innovative, nature and capable relief work in the quake/Tsunami/Cyclone/drought-hit areas. Some see relief from charity perspective and others see relief from social justice perspective. Recovery from disaster is an act of economic development. There is a diverse nature of relief from NGOs, corporate sector state, central and International Agencies. In disaster management, promoting economic activities for poor communities should be the first priority. The challenge in any disaster management, whether it is earthquake or Tsunami or cyclone or drought is in identifying poorest of the poor and in developing income generating activities to the poor. The quality of relief policies will make relief much more efficient in reducing the vulnerability of the poor. The communities exposed to repeated shocks economic, social or natural need early attention.

303

Strategic Public Private Partnership and Community Based Disaster Preparedness for Creating Resilient Communities
By: Ajay R. Govale (Program Director- United Way Mumbai Helpline, United Way of Mumbai & United Way India Helpline, United Way of India) Contact: Email Id: ajay@mumbaihelpline.org, Phone: 09869119015, Office: 022-24937676 Co-Author: Anil Parmar (Program Manager- United Way Mumbai Helpline, United Way of Mumbai)

INTRODUCTION: Aim, objectives and background literature (including relevance to the Conference themes) With the history of a wide range of disasters faced (man-made & natural), the disaster management professionals of India have realized the importance of active community involvement for improving community resiliency to disasters. Thus, there is increased awareness among the various stakeholder groups from all the sectors of India about the importance of strategy for disaster preparedness and their role in it. Sturdy Any amount of resources added or put together in the efforts of disaster management is not sufficient but will only add to the overall level of disaster preparedness, risk prevention, mitigation of the impact, sturdy and resilient communities thus leading to faster recovery. What is missing today is a methodical approach and framework that can channelize all the key stakeholders and leverage their collective strengths as well as resources for creating a strong disaster management plan that is owned by the community. AIM: To bring about significant, visible, measurable and sustainable changes in the levels of disaster preparedness through informed and active community participation and well coordinated public private partnership. OBJECTIVES: To channelize the disparate efforts of public and private stakeholders for effective disaster preparedness i.e. disaster risk prevention, mitigation and management. To mobilize the NGOs and corporate social responsibility initiatives to complement the efforts of government agencies in disaster management To create an on-ground network of stakeholders equipped with the know-how for disaster risk prevention, mitigation, management strategies. RELEVANCE TO NPDRR CONFERENCE THEME: One of the themes of the NPDRR- 2012 is about: Addressing Disaster Risk - Prevention and Mitigation Efforts, Issues in Planning and Development and Evolving New Strategies. 304

At United Way Mumbai Helpline, (based on our experience of community-based interventions for disaster preparedness) we firmly believe that, for planning and developing strategies for disaster risk prevention and mitigation; sincere attempt should be made to elicit active and strategic involvement of all the public and private stakeholders of a given community. This will help in creating a plan that is very much realistic to suit the local context of the community and the local community members feel a strong sense of ownership to the plan. METHODOLOGY OR DESCRIPTION of practice or evaluation methods, of practice and research findings MULTI-STAKEHOLDER PARTNERSHIP FORUM: o Need for creation of a functional Multi-Stakeholder Partnership forum for facilitating on-going and coordinated interaction; especially during the peace time; among all the key stakeholders in a given community/ neighbourhood. The forum should be ideally led and coordinated by the local authority that is responsible for disaster management. (For Example: Municipal Corporation of Greater Mumbai is responsible for overall disaster management of Mumbai city) o Stakeholders should be all those groups/ agencies/ institutions/ organizations who have direct or indirect role to play in the day-to-day functioning of the community. Each of these stakeholders has crucial roles to play in preventing and/or mitigating the extent of disruption of community life due to disasters. For Example: Municipality, elected representatives, police, fire brigade, transport agencies (public & private), health service providers, educational institutions, NGOs, community based organizations, citizens groups, etc. o This forum should facilitates inter-agency communication, sharing of strengths, identification of areas for collaboration, capacity building by leveraging each others strengths and resources, creation of a common pool of resources and initiate collective action for creating and maintaining the disaster preparedness plan for the community. ROLE OF NGOs:

Local NGOs can serve as the catalysts and facilitator and compliment the efforts of local government unit coordinating the disaster management. - Network with the key Stakeholders in the community
NGOs: Catalysts for Disaster Management

305

- - -

Percolate the efforts of disaster preparedness into the community: Information dissemination & Awareness Generation Capacity Building of the community groups and citizens Community mapping: o Threat Mapping o Resource Mapping o Establish link between above two for mitigation Help the coordinating government unit in sustaining the process and keeping it active throughout the period.

ROLE OF CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY: All the business institutions i.e. corporations in the community are important stakeholders of the disaster management process. Since, disasters pose severe threat before these corporations causing them the loss of profit; thus the same corporations have a strong reason to actively contribute to the local process of disaster preparedness through their Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) initiatives. The local NGOs can help in chanelizing such CSR initiatives in further building up multi-stakeholder partnership process and capacitating the stakeholders involved. For example; Strengthening of the Safe House schools in Mumbai - an initiative by United Way Mumbai Helpline (local NGO working for community based disaster preparedness): With support from local corporates, United Way Mumbai Helpline (UWMH) has been working at strengthening the Safe Houses which have been identified by the Municipal Corporation of Greater Mumbai (MCGM). These Safe Houses are strengthened in close consultation with the MCGM by way of carrying out resource mapping of the neighbourhood, compilation of a resource inventory, provision of basic equipments in the safe house such as; first aid kits, fire extinguishers, etc. CONCLUSIONS: Implications for theory and practice, future directions etc. - - Need for conscious efforts for facilitating the multi-stakeholder partnerships at local block level (e.g. municipal ward level), Need for national level policy directions (in addition to the existing role guidelines stated in the Disaster Management Act- 2005, India) to all the various key stakeholder agencies pushing them for active participation in the local processes of Multi-Stakeholder Partnership Directives and incentives for the corporations to treat disaster preparedness as one of the priorities while planning their Corporate Social Responsibility initiatives Learning from the local experiences and success stories for replication and scaling up of the Multi-stakeholder partnerships to all parts of India.

- -

Keywords: (1) Strategic Public-Private Partnership, (2) Community Based Disaster Preparedness, (3) Community Resiliency, (4) Role of Corporate Social Responsibility, (5) Role of NGOs

306

Addressing Disaster Management Issues in Developing Countries

Anitha A Scientist D DESIDOC, Ministry of Defence, Metcalfe House, Delhi 110054 e-mail:anithas9804@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION The occurrence of natural disasters in the last decade has been rising, growing severe and affecting more people. As a result, disaster management (DM) is becoming challenging and new issues are emerging for every disaster faced. Many issues are emerging because of advent of new technologies, processes and procedure. When we consider the impact of these emerging issues, its natural to evaluate them from a negative perspective. The aim here is to highlight some of the emerging issues/challenges from a positive perspective and describe the ways in which these challenges can be addressed. CHALLENGES The effectiveness of disaster management is analysed based on the practices followed, tools used and technology applied by organisations, which enable them to efficiently manage disasters and collaborate emergency response operations effectively to assist survivors, mitigate damage and help communities. Organisations involved in disaster management need robust solutions that will enable them to provide emergency response and recovery assistance to people. One of the fundamental challenges is to establish a real-time centralised inventory of data comprising people, infrastructure, public facilities, schools, medical facilities, transport systems, communication, and food inventory in public distribution system, etc. This inventory will interoperate and enable organisations involved in DM to share resources, information and connect diverse processes during all stages of disaster response and rehabilitation operations. Another emerging challenge is the development of information and communication systems (ICS) that will enable to reach people in remote areas and keep them connected during disaster. Response organisations can use ICS to predict and prepare for natural disasters and help avoid them from becoming large-scale human tragedies. ICS can better facilitate the networking and coordination between organisations, knowledge sharing, situational analysis and optimise collaboration. In most of the developing countries, people and organisations working together for DM have multiple responsibilities. There is thus a critical need to establish interoperable and collaborative environment by setting up effective networking mechanisms and systems to interconnect people, data and diverse processes and systems and various stakeholders involved in disaster management. This challenge will enable inter-linking between organisations and working jointly towards a common cause.

307

Defining the boundaries of all natural disasters is a difficult task. Based on the severity of the disaster, the impact may affect a certain area, geography, state, country or neighbouring countries. When a natural disaster affects two or more countries, cross-border issues demand attention. In such cases, critical information affecting two or more countries need to be readily accessible, quickly communicated, understood, and acted upon to address issues affecting all the countries involved. This reinforces the need for clarity and structure of DM among the parent country facing the disaster and the affected neighbouring countries. Sound DM requires common procedures, compatible plans, and a significant know-how of all the organisations that are expected to perform under emergency conditions. Organisations government, public, private, and voluntary organisations engaged in DM must work together in harmony yet under different circumstances. The challenge therefore is to institutionalise standards and achieve comprehensive system manageability to enhance the efficiency of emergency operations involving government, public, private and voluntary organisations.

Fig. 1: Representation of Effective Disaster Management

CONCLUSION Integrating the challenges mentioned above to improve DM planning and implementation and preparing for the future is the key to successful DM. The challenges and the strategic solutions described in this paper will close the existing gaps and help achieve positive change thereby enhancing the efficiency of emergency response operations and effectiveness of disaster management. REFERENCES 1. www.emergencymgmt.com/disaster/effective-disasters-management-strategies.html 2. emergency-planning.blogspot.in/2008/02/value-of-standards-in-emergency.html 3. www.verisk.com/verisk-review/articles/integrating-emerging-risk-evaluation-intocorporate-strategy.html Keywords: disaster management, emergency response, inventory, information, communication, cross-border issues, and standards. 308

INDIA ON PATH TO DISASTER RESILIENCE THROUGH MOCK EXERCISES: AN INITIATIVE OF NDMA

By: Brig (Dr) BK Khanna The author is Senior Specialist (Training & Capacity Development) in National Disaster Management Authority, Govt. of India, since its inception and the pioneer in starting mock exercises in India

The community is the first responder to any disaster and if the community knows how to react in a given situation and is provided specific training and hand held equipment, they can make the difference in not getting a hazard converted into a disaster. It is also nearly mission impossible, to gather the community to build their capacity on management of disasters. Similarly there were many gaps in preparedness and response of the first responders. Although NDMA issued guidelines, on how to respond at various levels, on almost all perceived disasters and cross cutting issues, there was a need to check the status of preparedness and take remedial measures to bridge the identified gaps. Keeping these aspect into view, NDMA took the initiative of conducting table top and mock exercises. The job of evolving indigenous module was entrusted to the author, by the then Vice Chairman, NDMA. The module was evolved after perusing the good practices in other developed and developing countries and after interacting with the numerous stake-holders at the state and district levels and with the community at large. The module has proved its usefulness and has been one of the successful initiative of NDMA. Further there is a need to institutionalize it, so that it is adopted for testing the DM Plans at all levels, be it in the schools, hazardous industries, malls, metro rails, cine-plexus, office and residential buildings and at district and state level. It will thus become one of the important tools, for disaster risk reduction in the country. The paper will delve on the background and the need for the mock exercises. The objectives of the initiative are to inculcate a culture of preparedness among the community and first responders, to facilitate the State Governments and district administrations, to review the adequacy and efficacy of their DM Plans, test on-site and off-site plans of most accident hazard industrial units and districts respectively and to identify gaps in the resources (man-power, material, equipment) communications and systems. Institutionalizing DM framework and conduct of mock exercises has also been undertaken in schools/ educational institutions, under school safety program.. The mock exercises are conducted in a systematic manner, in four steps, namely, coordinationcum-orientation conference, table top exercise, conduct of mock exercise, documentation & follow up. Over 500 mock exercises have been conducted in more than 150 districts, in over 175 MAH units and more than 250 schools/educational institutions. The paper will discuss the lessons learnt and good practices from these exercises and recommend the methodology to institutionalize the same as a tool for testing the preparedness and response to various types of perceived disasters in the country. Some incidences and anecdotes, which highlight the importance of mitigation and preparedness, would be shared in the article. Suggestions from the participants of the NPDRR will further help in improving the quality and methodology of conduct mock exercises. 309

Making Schools Safer

Author: Chiranjeet Das, Team Leader DIPECHO, Concern Worldwide, India

Introduction The Hyogo Framework for Action 2005, priority 3 ensures the Use knowledge, innovation and education to build a culture of safety and resilience at all levels. At a national level the Tenth and Eleventh five year plan of the Government of India underscore the need to enhance knowledge, skill and values to reduce the impact of disasters on the education sector.More recently the Government of India has also approved National School Safety Programme (NSSP) with a view to provide safe learning environment in the country. Given the Indian context of a multi hazard scenario creating a culture of safety and resilience in the education sector cannot be overemphasized. This paper attempts to explain the importance of awareness through school safety audit as a process and tool. It articulates the concept of a safe school and overall wellbeing under the overarching commitment towards quality education for all. Methodology and description of practice and findings The school safety audit process originates in the lack of accurate and quantifiable date on vulnerability of schools. Rapid expansion in providing schools for all children has come at a cost of neglecting hazard or emergency considerations. The school safety audit is a process of practical review, evaluation and guidance that results from the shared interests of students, teachers, educational officials, and the wider interests of local community leaders. It synthesizes the lessons, and sometimes oversights, of experience as it also provides further guidance for practical measures that can be pursued by communities to make schools safer. It speaks with an informed knowledge and seeks to motivate a wider commitment to making schools safer through recommendations, safety planning processes and views of educators. School buildings often serve multiple purposes in a community. For most of the day, they house children, teachers and school staff. In addition to their role as learning centres when an extreme natural event is expected schools work as emergency shelters. They are used as emergency shelters after a disaster strikes, to temporarily house populations whose homes have been destroyed or are no longer safe because of damage from cyclones, floods, earthquakes, or riots. Building safer school environments in rural and urban areas is part of creating safer and disaster resistant communities, and part of general disaster mitigation. Though there have been different initiatives under both Government and non-government supported the most significant problem that state and local education departments and schools face is lack of consistency and efforts in school disaster preparedness awareness and understanding. For the most part there is no specific disaster management or emergency plan at schools. In an ever present and continuously unfolding risk scenario disaster planning is vital. There needs to be a coordinated effort nationwide to establish 310

emergency plans in all schools, and these need to be standardized cooperation between agencies within any state and involving any particular school. References: 1. Concern Worldwide&All India Disaster Mitigation Institute: Training Module on School safety& Guidelines for educators. 2. Concern Worldwide and Center for Youth and Social Development and SWAD school safetyaudit report.

COMMUNITY BASED SUSTAINABLE RESPONSES TO EMERGENT RELIEF AT DISTRICT LEVEL

Authors: Col PK Chaturvedi, MSCM, FIE(I), PGDCM, DBM,DTD,BE(civil) Chief Engineer, EPFO and Student Ph D- IGNOU colprabhat@gmail.com

Abstract 1. The community concept emphasizes the important roles and responsibilities of the members of the community in establishing disaster management programs and systems, and ensuring selfreliance and self-sufficiency in times of disaster. One important consequence of the development approach is the undertaking of disaster relief within the context of development. This is called the developmental relief approach. It demonstrates the shift from the traditional relief approach, which tends to regard the affected people as helpless victims requiring external assistance, to the developmental relief approach, which regards them instead as active people with capacities despite the effects of the disaster. This shift necessarily entails the analysis of the capacities and vulnerabilities of affected communities, which shall define the nature of disaster assistance and the manner by which it is provided. This includes the analysis of the social, economic and demographic make-up of the community and its infrastructure. Through this analysis, specific relief and recovery requirements are determined and provided with the active participation of the community. Without this analysis, aid providers run the risk of extending inappropriate relief assistance that may lead to dependence, increased vulnerability and further social crises. 2. The tools for assessing relief requirements and analyzing capacities and vulnerabilities have to be further developed, fine-tuned, and promulgated among aid providers and disaster management practitioners. This will somehow facilitate local consultation and the provision of appropriate relief assistance through the existing social and political structures and systems. 3. The effectiveness of disaster risk management interventions could be ensured when the community and people at risk are directly involved in the disaster risk management process. It is also critical that any disaster risk management plan is dynamic and remains relevant to the community 311

and the roles and contributions of the members are defined. Through the participative approach, the determination of risks and the intervention measures are not imposed on the community, but rather accomplished by the very people concerned. Moreover, greater emphasis is placed on local knowledge and the indigenous ways of knowing, rather than on expert knowledge and technologies. This allows also for a shift of focus from hazards to socio-economic vulnerability (level of poverty, human development, etc.) of the communities at risk. Furthermore, community involvement not only allows problems to be defined correctly and responsive measures to be designed and implemented, but also allows people to respond to disasters more efficiently and effectively with existing local resources. Also, community based-activities tend to be multi sectoral, thereby reinforcing local organizations, and enhancing consciousness, awareness and critical appraisal of disaster risks and their inter-dependence. Altogether, they increase the communitys capacity and peoples potential for reducing their vulnerability to disasters. This paper highlights the need of community based relief requirement.

Integrating Disaster Risk Reduction and developmentFormulating People centered , People led and People owned policiess f or Knowledge Management and Capacity Building A case study of campaigns of Saritsa Foundation for evolving future path.
Authors: Colonel (Prof) NM Verma, Director General Saritsa Foundation and Prof Smita Kadam, Executive Director Saritsa Foundation. Address: National Headquarters- Flat No 3,Pankaj Socity,Sita Ram Marg, Mahim ( Mumbai ) 400016. Tel- 91 22 24366370 Fax 91 22 24370138 Mob 9323157377, Email saritsa@vsnl.net or saritsafoundationindia.in @gmail.com

Abstract In recent years, there has been a rapid increase in the exposure of people economic assets and earning potential to physical hazards and enhanced severity of disasters. Year 2011 was the most expensive year in terms of disaster losses in history, mostly because of a spate of disasters affecting developed countries as well as developing countries.Globally, theeconomiccost of disasters in 2011 is assesed $380 billion,of which $210 billion were the result of the earthquake and tsunami in Japan. This was 72 percent higher than the losses in 2005, the second costliest year in history of disaster-related losses.The interconnections between disasters, economic well being ,poverty eradication and achieving Millennium Developmental gains are woven together which represent major losses for developing and developed nations in infrastructure, energy, housing, health , education environment and agriculture. 312

This guides for developing dynamic processes of capacity building which focus on the creation and implementation of new or improved products and services, processes, positions and paradigms to integrate Disaster Risk Reduction plans with sustainable development plans and strategies post a decade of implementation of Hoyogo Frame Work For Action . Future of 3 billion poor who are most vulnerable and remain on front lines of disasters and sustaining development depends on successful innovations which are those that result in improvements in efficiency, effectiveness, quality or social outcomes/impacts to make Disaster Risk Reduction human rights based issue where safety of lives and means of livelihood are taken care. To consider the issue in Indian context, the process requires a community driven sustainable system to minimize risks . It needs igniting the minds of people to develop enthusiasm to over come the indifference to the need to develop mechanisms to check losses of lives and economic well being thus development, where knowledge and capacity building is important . Disaster Risk Reduction initiatives, poverty eradication and development are not mere events. The idea to be brainstormed is to focus on people. It all has to be transformed in to mind mapping action plans for the people with enhanced capacity. Saritsa Foundation has been practicing People centered, People led and People Owned Disaster Risk Reduction plans and policies for a decade and which are to be renewed with an imagination and judgment where people lead the campaign for future plans to mainstream development issue with equal sensitivity. Devising workable alternatives to limited resources where influx of donations, allocation by charities and national and local government funds may fall short most of the times. This guides us to identify transformational opportunities by all and especially ,the civil society organizations who work and confront situations at the at the lowest layer of the society to empower people to take responsibility and shar their role and be accountable. It is a necessity to remain imaginative to achieve these objectives which itself shall be the greatest resource The paper is a case study of an innovative campaign by Saritsa Foundation for a decade and analyses the importance and strength of People Centered, People led and People owned mechanisms.

313

Drought Risk Resilience through Community Leadership of Simon Oraon for Rain-water Harvesting in Jharkhand
Authors: 1. Dileep Kumar Asst Professor (Disaster Management), Sri Krishna Institute of Public Administration, Govt of Jharkhand, Meurs Road, Ranchi, Jharkhand, India Prof J.K. Garg University School of Environment Management, Guru Gobind Singh Indraprastha University, Sector- 16 C, Dwarka, New Delhi-110075, India
2.

Background Bero is a small block located around 30 Kms west of Ranchi, the capital of Jharkhand state of India. As most of Jharkhand, it has an undulating terrain causing high rain water run-off leading to frequent drought impacting agriculture productivity badly. Here, farmers were able to get onecrop only in the entire year before the intervention of Simon Oraon in early 1960. Now, the area has become highly fertile due to rainwater harvesting, primarily by Natural Resource Management ensuring community participation promoted by Simon Oraon, popularly known as Pahari Raja, Padha Raja or Simon Raja. You reach the Bero Block Office of Ranchi and ask anyone for Simon Raja, you would be amazed and delighted at the response! Growing up in Khagsi tola, a small village of Bero Block, Simon Oraon during his childhood realised that due to frequent drought, his villagers suffered a lot, and water was the only thing his native Chhotanagpur region needed the most for improvement of living conditions of his community. Simon Oraons family owned eight acres of fallow land, he grew up seeing his relatives grow a monocrop of paddy only as lack of water in the region was not supportive for two crops rabi and kharif. The forest cover was lost to contractors saw and timber mafias axe. In the post-monsoon period during drought, most villagers migrated to distant areas in search of jobs and livelihood, leaving behind the old and infirm to fend for themselves. Sometimes , when the monsoon failed, drought caused hunger and even death in his village. The septuagenarian, therefore, has spent most of his life mobilising villagers to build dams and ponds to improve the water availability in the area to increase agriculture productivity. He has also contributed for afforestation and planted thousands of trees in the region to regenerate forest cover, which was dwindling. Now the people of his area are leading happy life and getting three crops in a year. Thanks to commendable work done by Simon Raja. The work of Simon Oraon As a child Simon Oraon was concerned about his villagers plight due to frequent drought, therefore, he left school as a Class IV dropout in 1961, as he wanted to set things right by improving the living conditions of his people. I felt compelled to resolve the problems of deforestation and water crisis, says Simon Baba. The undulating terrain of the region was causing high run-off reducing water availability in the region and impacting agriculture yield badly. 314

During the rains, he walked miles in the opposite direction of the streams flow in dense forest to trace their origin. He in his own innovative way mapped the contour of the rainwater falling from top of the hills which required to be harvested for agriculture activity. In the undulating terrain, water gushed out creating ravines. I thought if a dam is built somewhere near the foothills, that water can be blocked and used for irrigation with the use of canals on the plains, says Simon Oraon. In 1961, with the help of fellow villagers, he constructed the first dam of earth near Gaighat in Bero , but, it caved in next monsoon. He reconstructed the dam without losing spirit but, this time too, it failed to withstand the strong current of water. By this time his exemplary work got recognized by water resource department and it intervened and increased the dams height and width. This worked. So much so that the dam has not developed any crack till date, said Oraon. Later, without any help from the state government, Oraon led his fellow tribesmen to build one dam each at Deshbali and Jharia, and five ponds in the villages of Hariharpur, Jamtoli, Khagsi toli, Baitoli and Bhasnanda villages of Bedo block all linked to the dams. The dams and ponds trapped rainwater at the start of monsoon by diverting streams. That water was channeled through earthen canals to irrigate the fields downstream. The government later also took notice of his excellent work and supplemented by constructing hard surface pucca canals for distribution of water from five ponds. He says initially villagers were not ready to part with an inch of land for submergence in the water of the dam. I won them over by using my own land and by ploughing the barren land of others for those who lost the land in dams. Impact of his work His initiatives have brought phenomenal change in the region as, 1,500 families reap three crops of vegetables besides paddy every year now from nearly 2,000 acres of land. Migration has become a thing of the past. He is revered as Pahari Baba by the locals. Now, Bero also has a small market locally called mandi from where 15,000 tonnes of vegetables worth 15 lakh are transported across Jharkhand, Orissa and West Bengal every month. He has a great concern for conservation of natural resources for sustainable environment. Simon has formed a 25-member committee in each village to look after the forest of the area and on every Thursday he calls a meeting of the committee members to monitor the affairs. Says Simon: whoever is found guilty for lax in his duty is fined Rs 15 to Rs 50 depending on the seriousness of the laxity. There is Simon Raja and his village forest guard committee looking after about 250 acres of forest.By virtue of his infectious zeal and sustained effort he has reached out to 40000 tribals in his region. A Ph.D. scholar, Sarah Jewitt, from Department of Geography, Newnham College, University of Cambridge has praised Oraons more than 60 years of work in Bero Block for drought proofing in her PhD thesis. She was so impressed with his work that she stayed there and worked for sometime 315

to document his work. Sarah Jewitt has mentioned Simon in her thesis: My highest debt is to Simon Oraon who put up with my ignorance and constant questioning and helped me to make my stay one of the best experiences in life. The state government of Jharkhnad has also acknowledged his great work and his name has been recommended for the award of Padma Shree. Community Leadership Simon Oraon is a simple down to earth villager of tribal community no different from his fellowtribals, as he too has to work hard to eke out his living. But there is a reasonable difference; he is constantly working on his lifes mission to stop grey from consuming green cover in his native Chotanagpur region. He has never thought of his own well being but he always rendered his selfless service for his entire community He had a long term strategy in mind and to ensure that soil erosion did not affect the water bodies, Oraon planted more than 30,000 trees of sal, jackfruit, jamun and mango across the six villages, which eventually improved the ecology of the region. Villagers acknowledge that they are getting two to three crops with paddy in their region and leading a comfortable life and their children are going to school now all thanks to Simon Baba.

Simon Baba in his symbolic turban is a true champion of community leadership. His enthusiasm is infectious and the septuagenarian still feels strongly that a green revolution can be ushered anywhere in Jharkhand by harvesting rainwater To him the survival of life on earth is closely linked to the survival of the jungle. This is his lifes philosophy and at the core of his heart. He has emerged as a true leader of the local community. Sometimes when administration and the police fail to settle a dispute, his magical intervention restores peace by settling the dispute. He says Most of the cases which come to me have to do with either witchcraft or family feuds. He has truly emerged as a natural community leader. He has been chosen as the chief of the 51 villages in and around Bero area and has reached about 40000 tribals who fondly call him Paha Rajaor Simon Raja. 316

His own house is a demonstration farm of adequate rain water harvesting with greenery all around and thick canopy of trees of Jackfruit, Mango, Papaya, Jamun, Sal etc. There is also a big well in front of his house which irrigates his farm. Oraon says: As long as I have the energy, I am determined to retrieve the plateaus old ecology no matter what the obstacles are. His work has assumed a new dimension altogether as researchers, planners administrators, community workers, journalists, GOs, NGOs etc are flocking around him to learn about nittygritty of drought proofing through active community leadership. References 1. Field visits and meetings with Simon Oraon in his village Khagsi Toli during 2011 2. The Fruit of Peoples Power, Down to Earth, Nov15, 1994 3. Dissertation Work of Sarah Jewitt, University of Cambridge, UK (A copy is with Simon Oraon) 4. A 73-year-old who saves rainwater and jungles, The Indian Express, 3 Dec2010 5. Its No Green Chic For Simon He Preserves The Jungle To Save Humans, Outlook, 18 Sept, 2000

DISASTER MANAGEMENT AS PART OF CURRICULUM THE SYMBIOSIS MODEL

*Dr Rajiv Yeravdekar E-mail:dean@sihspune.org *Col Dr Vijay Deshpande E-mail: drdeshpande@sihspune.org Symbiosis Institute of Health Sciences S.B. Road, Pune:41104, INDIA

INTRODUCTION Disaster management means a continuous and integrated process of planning, organizing, coordinating, and implementing measures which are necessary or expedient for prevention of danger or threat of any disaster mitigation or reduction of risk of any disaster or its severity or consequences capacity-building; preparedness to deal with any disaster; prompt response to any threatening disaster situation or disaster; assessing the severity or magnitude of effects of any disaster; evacuation, rescue, and relief; rehabilitation and reconstruction.[1] THE INDIAN SCENARIO: India is a country with diverse hypsographic and climatological conditions. To visualize our national vulnerability, it is pertinent to mention that 70% of the cultivated land is prone to droughts, 60% of the land is prone to earthquakes, 12% to floods, 8% to Cyclones, 85% of the land area is vulnerable to a number of natural hazard and 22 states are categorized as multihazardous states.[2] 317

The Indian Government passed the Disaster Management Act 2005. As a consequence of the Act, the National Disaster Management Authority was setup. All states were given the guide lines for disaster risk reduction. MATERIALS AND METHODS: Inputs from various States of the Indian Union and neighboring countries were studied. In the form of interactive sessions during the conduct of the Integrated Disaster Management Programme (IDMP), the moot question that figured all the time was Is there a conscious effort to include Disaster Management in the curricula of various courses at the college and university level and what the achievements are. FINDINGS It was seen that the Central Board for Secondary Education with support from the Ministry of Home Affairs, Ministry of Human Resource Development and United Nations Development Project have incorporated DM, as part of its frontline curriculum. Most of the Universities in the disaster prone states have enunciated policies for including DM in the curriculum, but palpable results are still awaited. Education for Disaster Management is a trans- disciplinary exercise aimed at developing knowledge, skill, and values at all levels.[3] The Government of India in its X and XI Five year plan document has emphasized the need to enhance knowledge skills and values to reduce the impact of disasters. [4] Knowledge management and education can help communities in hazard-prone areas to gain a better grasp of the ways to cope with risks. Knowledge and innovation, education, formal and informal are closely linked to disaster-reduction efforts. Disasters can strike at any time and it is the magnitude of the related impacts that will reflect the level of preparedness and education of the exposed country and community. It is now widely agreed that achieving disaster-resilience is essentially a process of using knowledge and of learning at all levels.[5] SYMBIOSIS INTERNATIONAL UNIVERSITY MODEL: In consonance with the National and International objectives, of integrating DM in curriculum, The SIU whose motto is Vasudevam Kutumbakam (the world is my family) started a pioneering IDMP in 2009, applicable to all institutes of SIU. The IDMP is a three credit course. Within a period of 18 months, 3734 students have undergone the IDMP. A mock exercise under the aegis of the NDMA and NDRF was carried out at the Prabhat Road School in Sept 09 along with the school students and staff the community of the area was also involved. These opportunities are also availed of by the EMS staff to teach lay persons the procedures of First-Aid and CPR. In Symbiosis, we firmly believe that students knowledge and skills will be reinforced by IDMP. Our organization strongly believes in the dictum Educating a student is educating the parents and the community. OBJECTIVES OF INTEGRATED DISASTER MANAGEMENT PROGRAMME: 1. Ensure awareness on the nature and type of disasters 2. Management of the three phases of a disaster 318

3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.

Designing a disaster management plan Rescue operations Evacuation drills Accident prevention and safety measures Environmental laws, rules and audits Occupational health and occupational diseases Fire Fighting tutorial and demonstration Handling medical emergencies Hands on training cardio-pulmonary-resuscitation American Heart Association (AHA) card for students who excel in first aid *AHA card has a validity of 2 years

CONCLUSION The high vulnerability of our country necessitates more attention to the omnipresent problem of Disaster Management. Integrating Disaster Management in the curricula of schools colleges and universities will make available a ready force of educated youth, who can address this problem with their knowledge, self confidence, and survival skills. Though a Top down execution of Disaster Management by the Government will take time, a proactive Down up approach by all teaching institutions will enable this nation to mitigate if not completely do away damage by disasters this will also enable this country to be in the forefront of Disaster Management. This SIU model has over a short period of time enabled all educational institutes of this university address this national goal. REFERENCES 1. Available from http://wwwadeptasia.org/document/handbook_for_community_counselor_ trainers.pdf Handbook for community counselor trainer published by Academy for Disaster Management Planning & Training ADEPT 09 Feb 2009. 2. Geological Survey of India IS 1893 (Part I ) Kanpur BIS 2002 3. Disaster Management & Education in India www.chillibreeze.com/articles_various/ disaster_management .asp 4. Government of India Plan X and XI Five Year Plan. 5. Planning commission.nic.in/aboutus/committee//wg11_disastermg.d. 6. Rouhban B -Knowledge Management and education for Disaster Reduction France UNESCO 2010 Keywords: Indian scenario, Disaster Management curriculum, government directives, , Symbiosis model

319

HELP ON PEOPLES EMERGENCY (HOPE) PROGRAM

Dr. James Mathew, Director, Peace On Earth Mission (POEM), 18-45, Gopalnagar, Malkajgiri, Hyderabad 500047, A.P., Phone: 09440965161, Email: jmathewin@gmail.com. Joel James, Research Associate, SBST, VIT, Vellore, Tamil Nadu.

INTRODUCTION AIMS 1. To enhance preparedness at the community level to face disasters. 2. To mobilize readiness of voluntary support in advance before disaster strikes. 3. To train volunteers in disaster management. 4. To generate public awareness about safe practices. 5. To develop back-end support for volunteers who extend help to people facing disaster. BACKGROUND Disasters strike human beings at unknown moments. Disasters may be dramatic and natural like tsunamis or earth quakes, or it may be silent and human made like the addiction to drugs by the young generation of a nation. However, the vulnerability for the occurrence of a disaster is mostly predictable and preparedness is possible. The effective solution to face a disaster of unknown proportion mostly rests not with anyone external but to the people who face the disaster themselves. The preparedness of people towards disaster can be improved only if voluntary support, knowhow and leadership are available at the grass-root level.. Peace On Earth Mission (POEM), a charitable organization has humbly initiated the Help On Call program to extend help to people in emergency situations when they call, through the participation of volunteers. Back-end support for the work of volunteers has been developed through sponsors groups named as Helpline Partners Groups which are self-governed. The help on call program taken as a prototype can be extended to counter disaster at the national level through peoples participation. This program may be called Help On Peoples Emergency (HOPE) Program. METHODOLOGY The procedure involves communicating the message of disaster risk reduction to the society in general and organizing the people who respond at various levels of preparedness for concerted action. In the event of a disaster, whom to approach preferentially for help may be set in advance by taking promises from the stake holders. Those who promise to involve sympathetically in some way may be organized to form a National Disaster Watch Forum. From among them those who offer a regular support in cash or in kind to counter frequently occurring disasters may be organized to form Helpline Partners Groups with interest in specific regions where there is likelihood of repeated occurrence of a disaster. These groups may be nurtured as self governed groups that might offer standby support in times of disaster, and at other times they may become partners for 320

constructive nation buildup. Those individuals who express interest to function as volunteers in the event of any disaster may be listed, offered training in disaster management and inducted as volunteers for the Help On Peoples Emergency program (HOPE Volunteers). They may also be assisted to find suitable employment as needed. They may be rewarded for their preparedness as well as work in the relief area by the stake holders. The necessary employment positions in the said field may be generated by the stake holders. At times when no major disaster is in question, the resources may be used for the awareness generation of safe practices to counter disasters and also to address issues related to personal disasters of a repetitive nature. In fact a community that attends to the relief needs of its own individuals stay connected to face a disaster of greater scale themselves with lesser risk. CONCLUSION Progress towards disaster risk reduction can be achieved by communicating the relevant message to people in general, and organizing those who sympathetically respond to form a National Disaster Watch Forum, and nurturing Partners Groups to counter specific disaster issues. Also advance facilitation of preparedness and voluntary work by the stake holders can help to reduce risk in possible disasters. Keywords: Disaster watch forum, Helpline Partner groups, Emergency help volunteers

Significance of Empowering the Local Government Institutions in Disaster Risk Reduction

Dr. K Gireesan Head, School of Governance and Public Policy, Rajiv Gandhi National Institute of Youth Development, Ministry of Youth Affairs and Sports, Govt. of India, Sriperumbudur 602 105; Mob: 09445400855; e-mail: gireesankollengode@gmail.com

Introduction Constitutional status to Local Government Institutions (LGI) was an important moment in the history of decentralisation of political power in India, which has brought in a paradigm shift in the operational domain of local governance in the country. The 73rd and 74th Constitutional Amendments enabled the LGIs with the power, authority and resources to function as units of self government, though with varying levels of initiative, drive, interest, intensity and diversity of operations in practice. Impact of these historic constitutional amendments has resulted in changing the dynamics and equations of power significantly at the local level. The uniqueness of local governments is that it not only provides direct participation of people in administration but also play an important role in bringing good governance at the grassroots through various dimensions like accountability, 321

transparency, responsiveness, equity, inclusiveness, effectiveness, efficiency and consensus. In this background, the significance of empowering the local governments in disaster risk reduction has been discussed here. Methodology Interactions with the elected members and officials of LGIs from different parts of the country and discussions with the youth functionaries from political and non-political organisations formed the major source for this paper. In addition, the researcher interacted with the officials of various local institutions like School, Primary Health Centre, Anganawadi, Agricultural Office, Veterinary Hospital, and functionaries of different community based organisations, who also supplemented with useful inputs. Being close to the people and by virtue of its sheer mandate for local leadership in its functional area, LGIs have a greater responsibility to take all possible efforts in disaster risk reduction. Local knowledge about the adequate facilities, resources and alternative strategies and approaches are crucial in this context. To perform effectively and efficiently during disasters, local governments must have an organisational set up, a disaster management plan at the local level and capacity building of its stakeholders that include provision of training and awareness programmes for elected members, staff, community organisations and community. It must also include provision of first aid, mock drills and other preparatory exercises anticipating any such eventualities. In addition, the significance of LGIs in different phases of disaster management is also being discussed in the paper. Conclusion This paper highlights the significance of empowering the local governments in the process of disaster risk reduction, by taking up a resource mapping of their area; ensuring co-ordination and convergence of various efforts among the governments at different levels, non-governmental agencies, community based organisations, and other stakeholders; and maintaining their active presence throughout the period. Local governments are in a better position to understand the social vulnerability of the disasters, and to address the differential impacts of disasters on men, women, children, the sick, the elderly and differently abled. However, there is a need to develop the skills and competencies of local leadership and population to contribute significantly in the process. Population in general and youth in particular, irrespective of their position, have an important role to play in disaster risk reduction. Their dynamism, energy level, pace of work, innovative ideas and approaches, leadership qualities, etc. need to be properly channelised in times of need. Keywords: Local Government Institutions - Social vulnerability - Resource mapping - Coordination and Convergence - Capacity building - Role of youth

322

Role of Media in Generating Public Awareness in Disaster Management

Dr. Renu Malhotra, Associate Professor, Kamala Nehru College, Delhi University B-341 A Sushant Lok I, Gurgaon, Haryana, 122009. e-mail - renug@sify.com

Media has to play a positive role in DM. It has an important and significant role to play especially in developing and large country like India where it can reach every nook and corner easily, timely and is also cost effective It is not only cost effective but also has a wide reach which can help in educating the people about preparedness and mitigation measures and thus help in reducing the impact of disaster. It an also play role in timely broadcasting of warnings and thus reducing the damages caused by the disasters Therefore role of media is a very responsible one. It acts like a bridge between DM organizations (Government or Private) and the public both before and after the disaster. In countries like India because of sheer size where it is difficult for the government agencies to reach every village media with its reach can help in making people in every region aware of their vulnerabilities It plays important role at each stage of disaster management - pre disaster - during the disaster and - after the disaster At each stage timely and accurate reporting is essential for effective results. Media should try to aim at providing accurate, timely and reliable information and educate the people about the hazards instead of trying to develop its image as a source of entertainment only. Most often we find media trying to sensationalize the stories, covering only the negative aspects of impact of tragedy that is the death and destruction. Most of the time we see T.V channels claiming of reaching first to the sight of tragedy, trying to take the interviews of the victims who are already in so much distress, and giving sensational breaking news. Media should refrain creating fear amongst the effected people. The aim should not be to present all events with same view point. Report related to disaster events are more sensitive and so has to be presented differently. Media should develop its image as a reliable and authentic source of information and help in educating the people and thus reducing the impact of disasters. For the media to build this positive image it is important that disaster management institutes, government agencies and the media to build a good workable relationship. It is the responsibility of the DM organizations to provide reliable and usable information to media and media to present that information without any bias. Because, ultimate aim is benefit of the people. For this it is necessary to have a code of conduct, identify the areas where the news reporting should be informative and positive, regular interaction among the media and DM organizations to be maintained. This would 323

help in gradual build up of trust among people, and of DM agencies on media and vice versa. Sometimes in order to collect funds the relief agencies working in the areas repeatedly convey to media the stories related to distress as a result negative image is projected. Therefore it is necessary to first screen the stories which are presented by the media for this a committee can be formed having representations from DM agencies (including government and NGOs) , public and media fraternity to review the stories presented by the media. Media organizations can train journalists to cover disaster news with emphasis on positive coverage to increase the motivation of survivors and people living in similar conditions. Reference Fred H. Cate, ed., International Disaster Communications: Harnessing the Power of Communications to Avert Disasters and Save Lives (Washington, D.C.: The Annenberg Washington Program in Communications Policy Studies of Northwestern University, 1994). Keywords: positive role, cost effective, wide coverage, reliable information, code of conduct

SAFE HOSPITALS IN EMERGENCIES AND DISASTERS STRUCTURAL, NON-STRUCTURAL AND FUNCTIONAL INDICATORS.
Principal Author- Dr. Shahaji Deshmukh. Professor in Surgery, Vice-Principal, Bharati Vidyapeeth University Medical College, Pune, Address: 6, Bhagyashree Apts., Green Park Hsg. Soc. Lane, Aundh, Pune, Maharashtra. Tel-02027299988, Cell-9823077754, Mail-surgeonshahaji@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION WHO recognizes the need for making hospitals safe, especially at a time of disasters & emergencies. We are planning to strengthen the platform for DRR. DRR seeks to raise awareness & effect the change that will protect lives of patients & health workers by ensuring the structural resilience of health facilities. It is able to function in the aftermath of disaster. Improve the emergency management capacity of health workers. Vulnerabilities may be structural, non-structural and functional. WHOs Western Pacific Regional Office, conducted several workshops & proposed a list of indicators for safe hospitals during disasters. These were reviewed in many countries. OBJECTIVES: Are, to assess existing hospitals in terms of structural, non-structural, functional vulnerability. To advocate for construction of new hospitals that could withstand any disaster. To plan for renovation, retrofit of hospital to ensure their resilience, safety & continuous operations during disasters. Some indicators need to be adapted to a local context or setting. STRUCTURAL INDICATORS OF SAFE HOSPITALS A. Location B. Design C. Structures D. Permit and Clearance 324

NON-STRUCTURAL INDICATORS OF SAFE HOSPITALS A) Building documents/drawings/plans. B) Architectural elements. C) Lifeline facilities. D) Medical and laboratory equipment. E) Safety and Security of people, equipment and supplies. FUNCTIONAL INDICATORS OF SAFE HOSPITALS A) Site and accessibility of hospital/health facility. B) Internal circulation and interoperability. C) Equipment and supplies. D) Emergency management policies, procedures and guidelines. E) Logistic system and utilities. F) Safety and security systems. G) Communications, transportation and information systems. H) Plans for emergency and disaster. I) Human resources. J) Monitoring and evaluation. CONCLUSION Identification of the structural, non-structural and functional vulnerabilities is the first step towards reducing risks in hospitals and health facilities and ensuring that they will be resilient, safe and will continue to operate in times of emergency and disaster. In non-structural vulnerabilities, the focus is to ensure the safety of people and equipment, continuity of the delivery of services and emergency rehabilitation measures. In reducing functional vulnerabilities, some possible measures include optimizing the use of various areas and distributing critical services, maintaining quality improvement and quality assurance, an early warning system for risk identification and management, supervising staff during emergencies, securing delivery of lifelines, maintaining equipment and using special procedures and protocols during emergencies. Safe hospitals need to remain structurally sound, well-organized and fully operational in emergencies and disasters. Supporting hospitals and health facilities to make them safe in health emergencies involves everyone. REFERENCES (1) WHO/EURO (2006). Health facility seismic vulnerability evaluation: a handbook. Copenhagen, Denmark. (2) WHO/PAHO (2003). Protecting new health facilities from natural disasters: Guidelines for the promotion of disaster mitigation. Washington, D.C. (3) WHO/WPRO (200_). Toolkit: vulnerability analysis in health care facilities. Regional Training Course on Mass Casualty Management and Hospital Preparedness. Manila, Philippines. (4) WHO/WPRO (2006). Field manual for capacity assessment of health facilities in responding to emergencies. Manila, Philippines. Keywords : Safe hospitals, disaster, structural, non-structural, functional indicators.

325

Abstract of the seminar paper Social Responsibilities of Print & Electronic Media in Disaster Mitigation
By: Dr. R.A Padmanabha Rao, M.A. Ph.D Retd. Depty Director General, Doordarshan, Delhi (M) 09912343363, (0) 04031009545 Email: padmanabharao.revuru@gmail.com

The social responsibility of Media is to help the authorities in disaster mitigation. Print & electronic media during the past decade has taken it as a challenge to mitigate the disaster whenever a calamity occurs. During the bomb blasts in Mumbai and Hyderabad it is the media that has created awareness among the public. The seminar paper deals with the permanent mechanism to be established in print & electronic media and the measures to be taken after the disaster. Print Media: Two pronged strategy suggested is to establish a permanent desk for coverage of events and publicity for preventive measures. The print media should come forward to help the governmental organizations and NGOs in mitigating the disaster. Suggestions and action plan will be included. Electronic Media: Radio: All India Radio with its 95% coverage can spread the message throughout the country. The effects of disaster and the action taken by Governmental agencies can be highlighted. A permanent set up of weather warning equipment already exists at few Radio stations of coastal areas. It is to be expanded and strengthened. Multidimensional approach will be suggested. Blue print for Training programme for the staff will be provided with my rich experience in Broadcasting and training for over three decades. Doordarshan: Doordarshan with its wide reach through DTH network can help the authorities engaged in disaster management and mitigation in the far flung districts. Seasoned broadcasters and authorities can educate the public through series of programmes in a sustained manner. The NIMD can train the producers of Doordarsan and authorities involved in mitigation activities. News Channels: With the widespread of the news channels, the camera is omnipresent wherever and whenever a disaster occurs. Breaking news is flashed with exclusive reporting and video coverage. Training to educate the producers of news channels is to be taken up on war footing to start with coastal areas to overcome the hurdles of cyclone hit areas. Dedicated Reporters who are trained in such hardships shall deal with the coverages. Rumours can be countered advising the public not to get panicky. 326

Both the print & electronic media shall come forward to serve the public in a disaster as a social responsibility. Social Media Social media like blogs and twitters can help in mitigating the hardships during disaster, particularly when the communication system fails. But it can be done when power supply is restored/ available. The social networking system has increased during the last 2-3 years and disaster management team can utilize it.

Importance and Effectiveness of Disaster Communications in the Changing Media World

Ganesh N Desai Revenue Branch, Disaster Management Unit, Divisional Commissioner Office, Aurangabad, Maharashtra

Abstract A Disaster may be termed as a serious disruption of the functioning of society causing widespread human, material or environmental losses, which exceed the ability of the affected society to cope using its own resources. The main features of disasters are unpredictability, unfamiliarity, speed, urgency, uncertainty and threat. Disasters, however, can be and have been prepared for, responded to, and recovered from, and have had their consequences mitigated to an increasing degree. The profession that addresses this management of disasters is called emergency management. Communication has become an increasingly critical function in emergency management. The dissemination of timely and accurate information to the general public, elected and community officials, and the media plays a major role in the effective management of disaster response and recovery activities. Communication Preparedness, prevention, and mitigation information promotes actions that reduce the risk of future disasters. Communicating policies, goals, and the priorities to staff, partners and participants enhance support and promote a more efficient disaster management operation. According to the center for research on the Epidemiology of disasters, there is four times as many whether related disasters in the last 20 years than in the previous 75 years. With the growing threat disasters, the advancements in the communication technologies are looked forward for mitigating with disaster. Use of mobile phones, social networking websites, etc, has brought dramatic advances in the way of communication. There are several elements that contribute to the building of effective disaster communication capabilities in the changing media world. The present paper has considered the case study of the September 1993 earthquake that struck Maharashtra State in Central West India that claimed nearly 12,000 lives, which was not a 327

particularly strong event, but caused much devastation because of various factors. A survey was conducted in this region to identify major communication challenges; strategies used by for addressing communication needs during disaster were identified. It has also identified the role of media in post disaster and recommended a useful model considering the changing media world. References: 1. Patrick K Maluki, Nelly Muluk Olnouch, (2010), Communication strategies in Disaster Management: Post Election Violence in Kenya, VDM, ISBN: 978-3-639-35857-5. 2. Quarentelli, E.L. (2002), The Role of Mass Communication Systems in natural and Technological Disasters and Possible Extrapolation to Terrorism Situations. Risk Management : An International Journal. PP 7-22. 3. George D Haddow, J A Bullock, D P Coppola, (2010), Introduction to Emergency Management, 4th Edition B/H imprint of Elsevier, ISBN: 978-1-85617-959-1. Keywords: Disaster management, new media, communication challenges, communication strategies.

HELP ON PEOPLES EMERGENCY (HOPE) PROGRAM

Dr. James Mathew, Director, Peace On Earth Mission (POEM), 18-45, Gopalnagar, Malkajgiri, Hyderabad 500047, A.P., Phone: 09440965161, Email: jmathewin@gmail.com. Joel James, Research Associate, SBST, VIT, Vellore, Tamil Nadu.

INTRODUCTION AIMS 1. To enhance preparedness at the community level to face disasters. 2. To mobilize readiness of voluntary support in advance before disaster strikes 3. To train volunteers in disaster management 4. To generate public awareness about safe practices 5. To develop back-end support for volunteers who extend help to people facing disaster. BACKGROUND Disasters strike human beings at unknown moments. Disasters may be dramatic and natural like tsunamis or earth quakes, or it may be silent and human made like the addiction to drugs by the young generation of a nation. However, the vulnerability for the occurrence of a disaster is mostly predictable and preparedness is possible. The effective solution to face a disaster of unknown proportion mostly rests not with anyone external but to the people who face the disaster themselves. The preparedness of people towards disaster can be improved only if voluntary support, knowhow and leadership are available at the grass-root level. 328

Peace On Earth Mission (POEM), a charitable organization has humbly initiated the Help On Call program to extend help to people in emergency situations when they call, through the participation of volunteers. Back-end support for the work of volunteers has been developed through sponsors groups named as Helpline Partners Groups which are self-governed. The help on call program taken as a prototype can be extended to counter disaster at the national level through peoples participation. This program may be called Help On Peoples Emergency (HOPE) Program. METHODOLOGY The procedure involves communicating the message of disaster risk reduction to the society in general and organizing the people who respond at various levels of preparedness for concerted action. In the event of a disaster, whom to approach preferentially for help may be set in advance by taking promises from the stake holders. Those who promise to involve sympathetically in some way may be organized to form a National Disaster Watch Forum. From among them those who offer a regular support in cash or in kind to counter frequently occurring disasters may be organized to form Helpline Partners Groups with interest in specific regions where there is likelihood of repeated occurrence of a disaster. These groups may be nurtured as self governed groups that might offer standby support in times of disaster, and at other times they may become partners for constructive nation buildup. Those individuals who express interest to function as volunteers in the event of any disaster may be listed, offered training in disaster management and inducted as volunteers for the Help On Peoples Emergency program (HOPE Volunteers). They may also be assisted to find suitable employment as needed. They may be rewarded for their preparedness as well as work in the relief area by the stake holders. The necessary employment positions in the said field may be generated by the stake holders. At times when no major disaster is in question, the resources may be used for the awareness generation of safe practices to counter disasters and also to address issues related to personal disasters of a repetitive nature. In fact a community that attends to the relief needs of its own individuals stay connected to face a disaster of greater scale themselves with lesser risk. CONCLUSION Progress towards disaster risk reduction can be achieved by communicating the relevant message to people in general, and organizing those who sympathetically respond to form a National Disaster Watch Forum, and nurturing Partners Groups to counter specific disaster issues. Also advance facilitation of preparedness and voluntary work by the stake holders can help to reduce risk in possible disasters. Keywords: Disaster watch forum, Helpline Partner groups, Emergency help volunteers.

329

CLIMATE CHANGE ACTIONS INTEGRATING WITH CHILD LED DISASTER RISK REDUCTION
Meda Gurudutt Prasad UNISDR sasakawa Recipient Disaster Manager CADME (Coastal Area Disaster Mitigation Efforts), Krushna Sadan, Dr.Meda Ranga Prasada rao gardens, Hukum Pet P.oO., RAJAHMUNDRY, ANDHRA PRADESH, INDIA. Tel: 00 91 8832461442, Mobile: 00 91 9440178531 Email cadmeindia@rediffmail.com.

INTRODUCTION: CHILDREN AND DISASTERS. The dangerous tidal wave came up at 100 feet height at midnight on 17th November 1977 and inundated hundreds of villages killing thousands of people and 80 percent of the dead were children. In fact the people died without an understanding about what was happening as they were in a deep sleep. By that time the tidal wave inundated their houses with 250 kilometers wind velocity and the gale of cyclone made them panic. All the women died in one of the villages named Ramakhandam whereas 80 percent of the male population survived as they were able to swim. At Malgayalanka village the same situation aroused and the male people found themselves in the dilemma weather or not to rescue the children as they are obstacles for swimming. Finally they had decided to leave the children in the water in order to save their lives at least. All the family members kissed their children goodbye, left them abruptly in the water and started swimming to save their own lives. How are Children vulnerable to Disasters? Let us learn lessons from earlier disasters and make efforts to build a safer environment for Children. 1002 students died in the 2001 Bhuj Earthquake. 1884 school buildings- collapsed loss of 5950 classrooms, 11761 school buildings suffered major to minor damages. Kumbakonam fire tragedy A deadly fire raged through Lord Krishna School killed 93 children, all below the age of 11 years. Let us learn lessons from earlier tragedies & make our schools a safer place for children. Intervention on Child led disaster risk reduction has been initiated in 2008 and it is still going on in all the schools and communities. The intervention has been initiated in 175 vulnerable schools and 25 communities in coastal Andhra Pradesh of India ACTORS INVOLVED: 28,412 children and 36,116 adults from 25 disaster prone villages and 25 vulnerable schools. District education Department District Fire department 330

Mandal Revenue Office Mandal development office District Fisheries office 150 Teachers from 25 vulnerable Schools State disaster management authority District women and child welfare department

CAPACITY BUILDING OF SCHOOL GOING CHILDREN Development and Disaster preparedness Disaster history of each vulnerable village Emergency medical care Emergency rescue Relief camp management Contingency plan development Training skills Childrens participation and Child protection

METHODOLOGY: CADME has been using a training manual for the training purposes. The trainings in each school are tailor made to address vulnerability of that particular school. The training focuses on peace time issues or emergencies like harms of pesticides and how to protect from it, types of fire and their response, responding to any accidents or children falling etc. To help in better information transaction we have placed a drop in box in each school so that students or club members are using it to ask doubts or clarification and to give their suggestions. These children are an asset to the village community too as they have basic knowledge on disaster preparedness. The emphasis is on clarity on concepts, role of each member in the group and on horizontal training or information dissemination to children in school and in their villages. The clubs are now involved in risk mapping keeping in mind the both natural and man made hazards

Children practising the Rope Bridge Construction

School going Child is explaining about chest bandage

331

Importance is given on the need for horizontal transfer of knowledge so as to cover many children. To reach out to other children in the school, the trained children perform disaster drills in their own schools every quarter and also during the school assembly or any special school programs, on disaster preparedness. The trained children with the support of the teachers organise training to other students to organize disaster preparedness drills and also help them in increasing their knowledge on disasters by organizing quiz and essay writing competitions. CONCLUSION This intervention can be replicated in other villages involving the trained children and Task force groups. District officials and other stakeholders of disaster management are quite impressed of this intervention and started replicating it in other vulnerable villages and schools. Keywords: Community/Children Vulnerability Mitigation Risk Reduction Preparedness.

A Teacher to be a vital part in culture of Quick Disaster Risk Reduction Response.

Dr Meena Sharma, Assisstant Professor, R.K.M.V, Govt Girls College, Shimla.(H.P ) rmmeena Sharma @ yahoo. Co.in Mobile 94184-64777.

An attempt has been made in this paper to study the perspectives of naval initiatives by teachers on platform of disaster risk reduction. Educational institutions have already been powerful tools to build a practical knowledge based informative society on every current concern including disaster issues, which are as old as human history over recent decades, there has been an alarming increase in such terrible happenings. A disaster occurred any where in the world has wide ranging repercussions on economic, political, cultural, ecological and psychological lives of communities living anywhere on the globe. So disaster management has become prime concern for whole of mankind. India is also one of the most disaster prone country of the world. It is exposed to multihazards. Such misfortunes no doubt, are act of God, but fulfillment of losses (life, property and ecology) are acts of men. Awakened and trained community is life saving asset in risk reduction programmes. It urgently requires participatory appraisal of each and every human being of society. Here, this paper sees active, vibrant and prime role of teachers in coping with disaster for safer world. On hundred sample papers have been circulated among teachers, students researchers and non teaching members in schools, colleges and universities in Shimla city of Himachal Pradesh. It has been observed that certainly community is the first and last to face calamities. It is very embarrassing to note on questions. When does a natural event become a disaster ? and whats culture got to do with natural disaster and their management ? Here it is observed that awakening level and participatory approach of the teachers and the taught urgently needs to be enhanced. To be efficient and capable managers of disasters, at first teachers themselves have to sharpen and 332

upgrade their skills, only then their students can become able harbingers of valuable messages to their parents, family and neighborhood, community, nation and world at large. C.B.S.E has wisely introduced Disaster Management as part of its front line curriculum. Debits, quiz, seminars, skits, mock drills, paintings poetical recitation, magazine, journals, expert lectures are comprehensive medium for fostering such creative activities. N.C.C, N.S.S, Boys Scouts, Disaster Management Cells and other cultural committees and Clubs can play important role in risk-reduction awakening campaign. Follow-up actions will have to address the need for meticulous planning and preparedness in the form of hand books and check- lists for response activities at all level. The application of such perspectives with integrated and holistic approach on disaster concerns can reveal the ways in which individuals and communities come to gather to move ahead and share responsibilities. Such type of social and cultural conditioning will definitely help in minimizing the trauma and damage. Disaster resistant educational institutions home and globe are our philanthropic social obligations towards safety and security of mankind.

CSR and Disaster Management : An Agenda for Indian Telecom

Monish Gulati (Independent Researcher, m_gulati_2001@yahoo.com)

Introduction CSR intervention of Indian Telecommunication Service Providers (TSPs) in Disaster Management (DM) is restricted to the response phase of the DM cycle and can best be categorized as Corporate Philanthropy. Carroll (1979) first delineated the now-familiar four categories of CSR in a paper on corporate social performance, showing them as ordered layers labelled as economic, legal, ethical and discretionary responsibilities (Fig. 1). The concept of CSR has since evolved and could be best described as an approach to business that embodies transparency and ethical behaviour, respect

Fig.1: CSR Pyramid, (Caroll: 1997)

333

for stakeholder groups and a commitment to add economic, social and environmental valueSustainability (2004). It is in this framework that DM has to find relevance and constitute value to an enterprise for it to commit resources for the purpose. Three broad types/ methods of CSR intervention in DM can be identified. These are donation of funds, volunteering or delegation of employees and provision of core expertise; listed in their frequency of adoption. The choice of type of intervention adopted is largely dictated by the nature of business of the Corporation. For example a leather industry would have very limited key expertise to offer at various stages of DM and its involvement would be restricted to the first two types. Employing core competencies towards DM provides maximum value to an enterprise in terms of the tenets of CSR (employee participation and satisfaction, reputational capital ect). To this end Telecommunications, in the context of DM, is characterized not only as an essential service but as an industry is uniquely positioned to exercise all three methods of intervention towards DM. Objective The aim of the paper is to list out the potential means and methods of CSR involvement available to the Indian TSPs in DM. Paper is organised to evaluate types of CSR interventions available, methods adopted by the TSPs in the past and then identifies potential high value avenues of involvement in context of the DM cycle. The methodology adopted is evaluation of secondary sources. Keywords: CSR, Disaster Management, Telecommunications.

Corporate Social Responsibility and Role of NGOs in Disaster Management Roll of Corporate Sector & Industries in Corporate Social Responsibility for Disaster Management.
1st Author : Mr. Lakshman Singh, Dy. Manager (HAL-Korwa) Hindustan Aeronautics Ltd, Avionics Division-Korwa, Munsiganj, Amethi, CSM Nagar, UP-227412 Ph.(Fax): 05368-255082 (M) : 9919223141 & 7376575502 Email: sinlakshman@gmail.com & laksh_jk@rediffmail.com 2nd Author : Mrs. Smita Singh

Abstract: Disasters are unforeseen events that cause great damage, destruction and human suffering. Though often caused by nature, disasters can have human origins. It requires immediate, coordinated and effective response by multiple government, voluntary and private sector organizations to meet human needs and speed recovery. Corporate Social Responsibility1 of corporate sector can play a pioneering role in leading and supporting the community in disaster management activities and in mobilizing human and financial resources as well as materials for utilization during a disaster situation. 334

This paper had point out that disaster made loss of manmade and natural capital causes sudden disinvestments2; post disaster relief increases both the financial and administrative burden on government. Disasters cause major setbacks to the economic and social development of developing countries, very often inflicting massive casualties and diverting funding aimed at development goals to the delivery of relief. Paper had summarised that corporate sector has the potential for strengthening and promoting its own safety and protection against catastrophes as well as in assisting the community at large in reducing its vulnerability. And discuss the various phases of disaster management which are: Prevention, Mitigation, Preparedness, Response and relief, Rehabilitation3. The CSR initiatives seem to have been adequately dealt with by industry practices like benchmarking, CSR ratings and certification by different agencies. Paper had discussed the roll of Corporate Sectors/Companies/Industries in disaster Management under the head of CSR & broadly classified in eight categories 1.Establishment of Relief Camp 2.Distribution of Goods 3. Medical Support 4.Transportation Facility 5.Removal of Building/ Infrastructure Debris 6.Logistical Support 7.Training & Awareness for Disaster Management 8.Work with NGOs. And analyse our methodology by Applied Probability4. This analysis says that if services at disaster affected area facilitate by one particular company or industry then it will less effective in comparison to group of company or industry which are working in different business ( PGroup > PSingle ). Paper had discussed the benefits of Disaster Management CSR for a Organisation/Company & its impact on them. Benefits are both internally and externally , short term employment opportunities, interests of local community bring a wide range of business benefits, new relationships with the government, aid agencies and other private sector companies, improving the reputation, improves operational efficiency, feeling of satisfaction, boosts the morale of employees, Positive Marketing/ Brand Building5, enhances the image of the company, can compensate for the negative aspects of a companys activities, it opens avenues for receiving tax exemptions and other concessions etc. Also point out the importance and its relevance in present scenario. Support to Government Agencies/ NGOs in Disaster via CSR head will provide a positive publicity concept for the organisation/ company which will provide long term benefit to them. Finally discussed the limitations for implementation of Disaster Management through CSR. As limited transportation, storage and distribution capacities of Company/Industry, sometime uniqueness of every disaster cause inefficient use of resources & requirement of disaster prevention activities, early warning systems, preparedness and planning activities in emergency phase of a disaster. And conclude with some future direction for Disaster Management via CSR & key steps to implement CSR in Disaster Management successfully. Keywords: 4.1. Corporate Social Responsibility1; 4.2. disinvestments2; 4.3. Rehabilitation3 ; 4.4. Applied Probability4 ; 4.5. Positive Marketing/ Brand Building5;

335

SAFE CONSTRUCTION FOR SELF FINANCING BUILDINGS IN DISASTER PRONE AREAS

N. K. Goel, Assistant Director (retired) Central Building Research Institute, Roorkee Email: nkgoel40@gmail.com, Phone: +91 9911238484, +91 120 2821959 Address: R-6/169, Sector 6, Raj Nagar, Ghaziabad 201001 UP

INTRODUCTION Disasters are the most dangerous enemies of society. Though civilization has developed many folds and much advance has been made in science and technology but it is still a bigger challenge for the scientists and technocrats to find out ways to safe guard the divesting effect of disasters to have totally disaster resistant structure. This paper presents the feed back and research findings for providing safe construction methods in disaster prone areas. METHODOLOGY Since the disasters vary in nature and reasons for their occurrence, no single approach could be adopted. The situation in Govt. and public buildings is not so bed as in private and rural construction. The codes and by-laws are not adhering to completely due to socio- economical reasons as well as lack of awareness and finances. For them, forming envelop is more important than going for safety rules. In such cases it is necessary to run programs to educate masses for implementing simple technical improvements in their construction methodology. Simple safeguards which are supposed to be implemented are enumerated briefly: Earthquakes: Earthquakes cause vibrations in the building envelops. The conventional system of construction comprises of different components of the structure resting on one and the other without having interconnection which leads these components to behave independently in event of an earthquake and give way to failure causing mass destruction and losses of lives. It is scientifically proved that a well interconnected structure is much and more safe in such circumstances. It, therefore, calls for framing structures as compact as possible, both ways horizontally as well as vertically. Simple methods and practices of framing safe structure would be elaborated in the paper. Floods: Floods are almost a regular grievance for areas in the neighborhood of rivers/ streams. It is observed that the losses in live and property, is due to flooding of water in the lower areas. Stagnation of water effect foundation as well as live due to water flowing into the houses. This needs a conceptual change in the planning of the tenements to make the structure as well as live safe apart from raising plinth and modification of specifications that will be discussed in the paper.

336

 Fire: Where affordability permits, urban developments be encourage to install fire extinguishers and fire alarm system or a water spray system. In rural construction where grass, leaves etc. are used as a major construction material as roof and walling, improved techniques of making thatch be used to make it fire resistant that reduces the air pockets, responsible for fire catching and spreading. An additional coat of low cost fire resistant treatment may be applied to roofing and walling system. The technique of making thatch and low cost fire resistant treatment would be dealt in the paper. Cyclones: Cyclones are fast moving winds which exert heavy pressure on the walls and blow away lighter roofs of normal plans. There is need for improved planning and a system that may withstand wind pressure to the extent and keeps the structure intact in the event of high wind blow. The concept of making safe tenement shall be discussed in the paper. CONCLUSION The system and techniques in the paper need to be transferred to the actual users to implement them in construction of a safe structure at local levels. The impact of knowledge will be much higher when it is communicated in a wide sphere involving local artisan, engineers and technocrats through education and training programs. Lack of implement programs makes all efforts useless even the best knowledge is on the desk. References: 1. Skeleton System- An approach for construction of rural buildings in Earthquake prone areas by V.K. Mathur & N.K. Goel 2. Design parameters for rural schools for flood affected areas by N.K. Goel & N. D. Arya. Keywords: disaster, construction, buildings, system, structure.

ARTICLE ON SCHOOL SAFETY FOR CHILDREN BELOW 5 YEARS : CRITICAL ANALYSIS & RECOMMENDATIONS
By: Nina Khanna Nina Khanna is a senior school teacher in Convent of Jesus & Mary School, New Delhi and a free-lance disaster manager. She is qualified DM expert and specialises in mitigation of disasters in schools.

School Safety encompasses safe environment for children from home to school and back to their residence. Children are a vulnerable group. More than 20% of all fatalities in any disaster are among children. A number of initiatives have been taken at the international, regional and at national levels, to make the children safe. Pilot project on School Safety has also been initiated by NDMA in September 2011, in which 8600 schools, in 43 districts of 22 States/UTs, which falls in seismic zone IV and V, have been taken up for building their capacity. All these initiatives are 337

encouraging but visible gaps still remain for building the capacity of children below five years and for children with various disabilities. No strategy and material for implementation have been formulated for this group with more vulnerability. The article will deal with proposed strategy and priority implementation partnership, between children, parents, teachers and disaster risk reduction specialists. Children are fast learners and can become role model within the community, to make India disaster resilient, in not too distant a future. In this regard, the directions of the Supreme Court of April 2009, are significant. Some highlights of the recommendations in my article include, learning through play activities, keeping in mind wavering attention of children, special training to teachers and helpers, building capacity and educating parents and guardians, policy makers and monitoring stake holders. Class rooms of such children should be on ground floor of school buildings with easy evacuation routes, even through play slides. Safety audit of all school buildings with respect to their location, design, quality of construction, should be done for all Govt and private schools, for deciding on their destruction, retrofitting or repairs. Issuance of guidelines by the policy makers and dos and dont by school management and implementation of the mandatory checks, to ensure adherence to school safety has been recommended. Maintenance of school facilities and resources particularly physical resources like fire safety first aid have to be ensured, with updated evacuation plan, sturdy equipment and furniture of proper design and regular survey of buildings and review of hazards. Encouraging parents, students, local community and staff to deliberately engage in periodic discussion and action planning on school safety, with the school management has been recommended. Periodic mock drill, at least twice in a year, should be carried out on perceived disasters. There should be an active interaction between schools and local leaders, administration, police, civil defence, medical services, fire services and other emergency service providers. The ultimate aim is to have zero loss of life in schools, due to any calamity, be it the natural or manmade disasters. Special efforts are required for more vulnerable children.

IMPORTANCE OF DOCUMENTATION IN DISASTER MANAGEMENT Lessons from Kosi Floods, 2008

Paras Nath Rai, IPS, Additional Director General of Police (Railway), Bihar and Faculty Head, Centre for Disaster Management, BIPARD

It is critical to create and maintain accurate record of events and expenditures related to a disaster as it facilitates appropriate response, recover costs, prepare for audit. It can also be used for legal purposes if, after the emergency, problems arise which may have to be settled in a court of law. Documentation helps collate lessons learnt to improve disaster management in future. 338

This is being discussed in the background of Kosi disaster, 2008 when the author was posted as Special Secretary in the Department of Disaster management, Govt. of Bihar and had the opportunity to organize, execute and monitor the rescue, relief and recovery operations. 1. Impact: Kosi river, the sorrow of Bihar breached, (18th August, 2008) its embankment at Kusaha, 10 kms inside Nepal, bordering Supaul district of Bihar and started flowing along a new course, approximately 15 to 20 km wide and 150 km long affecting 33 lacs. Houses, school buildings, roads, health centers, bridges, telephone towers and railway tracks were severely damaged/ swept away. 2. Response 2.1 Mammoth evacuation: More than a million people were evacuated under conditions of terrible handicaps with the help of 35 columns of army, 855 personnel of NDRF, 4 units of navy, rescue teams from other states, 3500 policemen and 5000 others in largest evacuation operation undertaken in the country. More than 1500 country boats including 561 motor boats were deployed for evacuation. 2.2 Relief operation: immediate relief -food, water, medicines and shelter was provided by helicopters and boats. Later 4 lacs rescued victims were housed in 362 relief camps and provided food, clothes and utensils. 3. Documentation 3.1 Search and rescue: rescue teams from defence and NDRF came free, but they were provided transport from airports and rail heads. If log books/records are not maintained properly, the transporters may not get payment or payment would be delayed leading to complaints and even court cases. The record of 12 Air Force helicopters deployed for rescue and relief was maintained at Purnea air force base. Since entire air operations were mounted from one place, record keeping was to that extent simple. The sender and the recipient districts needed to maintain records of 1500 boats transported from all over the state for payment of rent, wages and compensation for damage/ loss. Since some authorities could not maintain proper record particularly in the initial phase rent and wages could be not paid correctly and timely. 3.2 Relief and recovery: The magnitude of relief and recovery work can be appreciated by table below; Camp managers needed to ensure registration of victims - basic data for provision of all services and commodities - how much 339

food to prepare, number of toilets & hand pumps, clothes, medicines etc. Maintenance of records was essential for assistance under CRF/NCCF from Government of India. Reporting format in camps and outside streamlined the documentation work. National Disaster Management Authority, Government of India provided rescue units, generator sets, water purifiers, and tents. Several state governments too sent rescue teams, ambulances, medicines etc. Polythene sheets for shelter, fodder and food packets were procured from districts/ states. These items were put in operation for establishing camps immediately thereby restricting the scope for detailed documentation. It took some time for DMs to establish units for receipt and despatch. Resource mobilisation suffers in absence of protocols as IDRN and SDRN are rarely updated. Incident Response System takes care of this. Assessment and documentation of losses/ damage, is mostly inadequate and inaccurate due to difficult conditions and most functionaries being untrained. In Kosi calamity categories were left out in the initial assessment -damage to land due to change of course of river. Proper assessment, its documentation and expenditure will take care of issues in legislatures and preparation of memorandum for Central assistance under CRF/NCCF. Ex-gratia payment became difficult because of lack of authentic data of people who died since dead body was not recovered when boats were swept away. While the administration insists on FIR for claim, absence of dead body complicates the matter. There is serious concern about missing persons. As such systems need to be in place to locate them. As per law, a person is taken as dead only after 7 years of missing. This is long time to wait to get benefits. Resources that came from different sources had to be recorded, tracked which was difficult due to sheer magnitude of the operations and absence of established tracking processes. Unfortunately disaster response is largely a government effort and hence the culture of cost accounting has not developed. Conclusion Documentation of expenditure and damages is essential to claim assistance under CRF/NCCF, request for more budgetary allocation, take care of audit and enquiries, reply to questions in legislature, address legal issues and for streamlining systems and procedures for disaster management in future.

340

The 2011 Great East Japan EarthQuake and Tsunami : A Community Perspective on Disaster Response
1

Preeti Arora1, Rajesh Arora2,3, R. Chawla3, J.K. Garg1 and JR Bhardwaj4 Center for Disaster Management Studies, Guru Gobind Singh Indraprastha University, Kashmere Gate, Delhi110006, India (email: preetisethiarora@gmail.com)
2

Office of the Distinguished Scientist and Chief Controller Research and Development, Defence Research and Development Organization (DRDO), New Delhi-110011, India 3 Institute of Nuclear Medicine and Allied Sciences (DRDO), Delhi-110054, India 4 Ex-Member, National Disaster Management Authority, New Delhi, India

Introduction The 11 March 2011 massive earthquake of Japan, also known as the Tohoku earthquake or the Great Eastern Japan earthquake, was followed by multiple disasters and highlights the unpredictable nature, uncertainties and challenges posed by natural hazards. This disaster has been labelled as the costliest and the fourth largest disaster in the world. Japan, despite being a developed country, was hit hard by the multiple disasters viz., earthquake, tsunami, the ensuing fires, nuclear reactor damage and the consequent radiation leakage and has struggled to cope with the impact. Despite the initial unparalleled damage, Japan has endeavoured towards the road to recovery. Several questions posed by this disaster led us to undertake a study to evaluate the impact of this disaster from a community perspective. The primary aim of the present study has been to categorize and document the lessons learnt from the multiple mega disasters so that we are better prepared to handle future disasters. Methodology The perception of the local and international affected community in Japan was evaluated using interviews and personal interaction via email and social networking sites (March, 2011-November, 2011). This was complemented with a personal visit to Japan, wherein data pertaining to the multiple disasters was collected by interview method from the community by personally interacting with the directly and indirectly affected population, as well as from various sources, including officials associated with actual reponse, relief and rehabilitation in Japan. The information gathered was collated and used to assess the on-ground situation in Japan immediately after the disaster and postdisaster. Analysis of the results is based on both primary data (the perception of the community and disaster management experts in Japan) and secondary data from authentic sources. Description Some of the characteristics of Japanese response to disaster included extremely efficient early warning systems. At 14:46 JST the earthquake hit Japan and tsunami warning was issued at 14:49 and it was on the JMA website at 14:49 i.e., within 3 minutes of the incident. By 14:50 JST Japan Self Disaster Response headquarters was established and 11 aircrafts responded within 30 minutes after the disaster response headquarters was established. Speedy rescue operations were carried out and within two days the debris in some of the affected areas was removed and emergency 341

goods were delivered to the community. Shinkansen (bullet trains) were stopped as a part of the emergency response and within 1min 10 sec all the 27 trains were stopped without derailment. The interviewed community opined that temporary shelters were set up in affected areas and the basic amenities like food, water, medicines, baby food etc. were taken care of by the Government. The community members together created places to interact with others in the temporary shelters, which helped in mitigating stress. Support for obtaining jobs was also provided at the shelters. Community kitchens were setup in the temporary shelters. People sharing the shelters received support from Japans Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare. Overall perception of the community was that of an effective response, relief and initial rehabilitation. Conclusions There are a number of lessons learnt from this unprecedented Japan disaster and documentation of these is a step in the direction of designing better disaster management policies. A cardinal point that emerged from this disaster response was that adequate attention was focussed on the needs of the vulnerable population. This paradigm shift in relief and response efforts needs to be emulated during future disasters, especially in developing and underdeveloped countries. The lessons learnt will certainly go a long way in helping us prepare better to respond to natural/man-made disasters in an effective and planned manner.

Abstract of Mainstreaming DRR through Community

Prem Mahant Mountain Rescue Expert, Kullu, Himachal Pradesh Email: prem0431@gmail.com

It is a matter of great concern that nothing much is done in the area of disaster management at the community level; normally all the critical work is left to the defence and paramilitary forces who are summoned on all such occasions. It is strongly felt that if a community based disaster management plan is in place much can be achieved in the area of prevention, mitigation and preparedness of all natural and manmade disasters. The main aim of the present programme is to put in place a trained team of local volunteers who by immediately responding to the disaster situation in their vicinity will provide maximum possible relief and minimize losses. The pioneering batch of such volunteers will be local youth having experience of adventure activities either through NCC/NSS or Mountaineering. The services of highly qualified and willing persons of the locality from the fields of defence, medicine, fire safety, police and mountaineering will be used to orient and train these youths into disaster managers. Frequent mock drills and refresher courses will help raise the general awareness of the community as a whole and prompt them to work for prevention and mitigation of all kinds of disaster. A community self equipped to help it when faced with disasters certainly is a safer community. 342

In the tourist & disaster prone state of Himachal, these trained youths with minor modifications in the training module can become successful adventure entrepreneurs. The success of the programme can be a source of income to the state also. The state can become the hub for the training of disaster managers throughout the country. In due course of time, the state can come up with a state ofthe-art institute of community based disaster management which will train the trainers for further disseminate of disaster management to the remotest corners of the country.

Mainstreaming Corporate Social Responsibility in Disaster Management

By: Puneet Sidhu Co Author: Dr. Abhay Kumar Shrivastav Address :H.No 187, Sector 15 A, Chandigarh. Contact No. 09988151429 E-mail : disastermanagement.puneetsidhu@gmail.com

The main aim of this paper is to encourage mainstreaming of corporate social responsibility activities in disaster management sector, thereby benefitting the corporate sector and community. The objectives of this paper is to safeguard physical infrastructure and economy, integrate prevention, mitigation and preparedness measures, achieving profitability, human progress, sustainable growth, also provide better safety to the workers and working condition, help in reducing negative impact on environment, and development of the communities through mainstreaming disaster management in corporate social responsibility. The infusion of disaster management in corporate sector responsibility is not a new concept a lot of research has been carried out to assess the potential benefits of merging disaster management with corporate social responsibility The qualitative and quantitative research technique has been used in postulating the research paper; the secondary data has been collected through various printed and online publications. High vulnerability profile of India effects the corporate sector which results into greater loss and damage which can otherwise be controlled or lessened, over the past few decades, due to up hazard construction, increasing magnitude of natural disaster and fast growth of human population and economic infrastructure has led to greater loss and misery, it is time that one needs to take strong action in order to minimize the threatening situation overhead, therefore in order to safeguard our physical infrastructure it has become necessity to encourage structural and non structural disaster mitigation measures into corporate sector and community which will help in attaining disaster free functioning At the global level over 700 major catastrophes take place every year affecting millions of people. Two to six percent of South Asias gross domestic product (GDP) is lost due to disasters every year as per the study conducted by Oxfam (2010) which eventually makes South Asia as most disaster prone region in the world when it comes to natural calamities. 343

As per the study conducted by World Bank losses incurred by India from disasters during the period of 1980-2010 are quite high the no. of major events occurred are 431 which resulted into 143,039 deaths and approximately 1,521,726,127 people got affected during the span of 20 years. Economic damages incurred during these 20 years is approximately US $ 48,063,830000 (Source of data: EM-DAT: The OFDA/CRED International Disaster Database) By integrating corporate social responsibility into business the companies give huge contribution to the community and thereby gaining benefits to the company as well,it also secures future business from every aspect. Corporate social responsibility encourages the companies to undertake business responsibly and thereby contributing to economic health, development of the communities in which they operate, create healthy and safe working conditions, and reduce the risk. By mainstreaming disaster management into corporate social responsibility, activities to be undertaken are like: water and sanitation, water shed development, awareness, resource mapping, prepare of on site and off site disaster management plans, DRR plans, training, and relief and rehabilitation activities Corporate sector needs to have expertise advice on increasing disaster issues; work under the guidelines, policies of disaster management to avoid risk and hence also implement its corporate social funds into disaster management in order to attain benefits and security for their employees, infrastructure and community as well. References: (1) Disaster risk management and the role of corporate sector the Indian perspective(Government of India Ministry of Home Affairs National Disaster Management Division) (2) GDP loss in India by 2010 (3) Available online at: http://www.expressindia.com/latest-news/--disasters-cause-up-to-13GDP-loss-in-india-by-2010--/333939/ (4) (Accessed on 26.feb.2012) (5) Platform for promotion of early warning (6) International strategy for disaster reduction (7) Basics of early warning (8) Available online at: hhtp://www.unisdr.org/ppew/whats-ew/bascis-ew.htm (9) (Accessed on1.March.2012) (10) Tobin. Grahim.A and Burell Elizabeth Montez (11) Natural hazards: explanation and integration. (12) Twig John, (Oct.2001) (13) Corporate social responsibility and disaster reduction: The Global overview (14) Benfield Greig Hazard Research Centre (15) University College London

344

KNOWLEDEGE MANAGEMENT AND CAPACITY BUIDING TAKING THEM FORWARD

By: Rajeshwari Kori, Deputy Controller of Civil Defence, Mumbai

INTRODUCTION: No matter how careful one is the chances of confronting a variety of emergencies likely to occur during ones life in the present days modern life complexities. These emergencies range from trifle events to catastrophes. Such events are termed as DISASTER as they are bound to strike anyone, anywhere, anytime. Disasters cause death, destruction and damage of life and property. According to MUSTAPA ERDIK, Every sector right from government levels to households must recognize that disaster mitigation is an integral part of national development and is the responsibility of every sector. In simple words professionalizing Disaster Management through Government and Non-Govt. Organisations with simultaneous evolution of Civilian response team is the most appropriate unified coordinated action to meet Disasters. As disasters may strike anywhere, anytime, Disaster management is a full time activity and as it aims at mitigation of loss of life and property demands professional approach, skill and cannot be treated as a part time hobby, an extra means of income or Social service. Disaster Management as a profession requires technical update knowledge in all branches of life saving and life supporting measures and methods and means to protect property and rehabilitation task. Countries need to be better prepared for the destructive impact of natural disasters. Although the natural disaster impact on human society in 2010-11 was relatively small compared to previous years, the consequences were critical to many families who lost their loved ones and livelihoods. Underlying factors and preconditions that make human populations vulnerable to disasters need to be addressed in order to mitigate impacts and create resilient and sustainable societies. PROFESSIONALISING DISASTER MANAGEMENT i) The Disaster Management is the responsibility of all elements of the society especially Civil Administration, Military & Police Authorities, engineers, scientists, teachers and above all Home Guard & Civil Defence Authorities since they are well acquainted with incident control. ii) The professional should remember the past events and gain rectifying measures. At Bhuj, Gujarat earthquake place, the relief activities were hampered by the long queues of vehicles & sight seers. The Government machinery was partly diverted to look after the arrangements for the V.I.Ps. The situation was worsened by rains. Sanitation conditions deteriorated in the relief tents. The stench of burning and decomposing bodies was so over-pouring that it was impossible to walk through the village with out covering the mouth and nose. Some of 345

the outsiders would point to a spot claiming that their relatives were buried there; when the debris got cleared they would surreptitiously remove the jewellery from the corpses. People even suspect the policemen. The above should not be repeated in next incident anywhere else. If professional desirous to professionalizing disaster management they should be always cautious about the above and gain sympathy, support and moral backing of the people of the disaster locality. iii. Evacuation: Evacuation is of utmost importance in all kinds of disasters wherein public participation is essentially required. The professional will be engaged in minimizing the effects of disaster and will hardly spare themselves in the evacuation schemes. Hence public should be molded and induced by the Government and Voluntary organization to undertake evacuation of the endangered people to safer area. From amongst people different parties/squads will have to be formed to initiate evacuation. The victims/endangered persons will be informed the locations of Assembly points where they are required to assemble to wait for migration. Similarly, the affected persons are to be instructed when and how the evacuation will be taking place, the transit camps, settlement camps, dispersal camps, routes of evacuation etc. In all above aspects the involvement of public is significant and it is a profound need of public response to mitigate the disaster that occurred. iv) Training and education: In slums the literacy standard is not very high. The people are ignorant of measures to be adopted during a natural disaster. It is due to the fact that people of Mumbai are more concerned with unemployability, poverty, housing, superstition etc. The hand to mouth existence. In view of the above, professionalizing the disaster management is difficult but not impossible. However, the very important element of management i.e public should be made aware and prepared through proper training and education. Therefore training and education is as MUST for the people to get out of such situations. In case of man made calamities particularly terrorist attacks, viz conventional attack, NBC warfare, psychological warfare would be faced by the vulnerable towns from war point of view which are already categorized Civil Defence Towns. In these towns the CD organizations are established and have been organizing training of the civilians in techniques of Disaster management. The various Civil Defence Services like Warden service, casualty service, communication service, fire fighting service, rescue service, depot service, corpse disposal service which actually are nothing but the civilian response teams to mitigate the effects of a disaster. This is alright for civil defence categorized towns but the places which are prone to the natural disasters; the aspect of organizing civilian response teams is discussed subsequently. 346

NEED OF CIVILIAN RESPONSE TEAMS The need of civilian response team is indispensable all the while. Along with professional the civilians also play a significant role in disaster management. a) The recent Japan tsunami and earthquake, where hundreds are believed to have suffered, it is a miracle that Japan is coming back to track as nobody is leaving his homeland. There are no epidemics. This is because of the civilian response. The help assistance to the poor are traditional Japanese virtues. When there is a disaster, these regions spared will on their own initiate to help the stricken region to restore production and reconstructing their homeland. When landslide occurred in J&K last year, people from all walks of life aided victims generously with money and material. Similarly in the Chernobyl accident the volunteers took themselves door to door and distributed Potassium Iodide tablets to block thyroid intake of radioactive Iodine 131.

b)

c) d)

The professional in most of the incidences fall deficient in terms of manpower and equipment. The public in such cases help in good deal of ways of organizing First Aid teams, flood rescue teams, debris clearance teams, shelter teams, house fire parties, watch and patrolling teams, communication teams and ambulance teams. Since the disaster relief measures are combined efforts of Govt agencies and professional must have the collaboration with public thereby minimize the gravity of disaster. Training, education and awareness are of great importance to attract public towards disaster management. They are to be made fearless, confident and interested in such activities. When they see that casualties are left unattended, their attitude and tendency are abruptly changed. ORGANISATION OF RESPONSE TEAMS AGAINST NATURAL CALAMITIES IN DISASTER PRONE AREAS GoI has directed that state level, District level, Tehsil level, Village level committees to be established to deal with the probable disasters/ natural calamities. Accordingly, the village committees formed should orgainse response teams from the residents to help the needy persons. The response team members should be trained to deal with the probable eventualities by trained staff from Civil Defence, Home Guards, Health Department, Fire Brigade, etc. Responders should be trained in First Aid, Fire Fighting, Flood rescue, Community Hygiene work etc.

347

Disaster Management Awareness Campaign in Community & Education Institutions: A Case study of North East District of NCT Delhi
Shivani Rana Ph. D. Research Scholar, In Disaster Management #203, Arjun Nagar, Safdarjung Enclave, New Delhi-110029 shivanirana87@yahoo.com Dr. Abhay K. Srivastawa, Head, Centre for Disaster Management HIPA, Gurgaon aks0121@rediffmail.com

INTRODUCTION NCT of Delhi has been divided into nine districts. District North East of Delhi is the one that came into existence from January 1997. Administratively, the district is divided into three subdivisions Seelampur, Shahdara and Seemapuri. There are 29 villages in the district, occupied by unauthorized colonies and slum & JJ Clusters. District North East is district with highest density in India. Majority of migrated population situated at Yamuna River belt and comparatively lesser developed. The total area of the district is 56 sq. Km having density 37,346 per sq. km. (acc. to census report, 2011) which is the highest dense district in the world. The district is highly vulnerable to earthquake as it lies in Zone IV and having unplanned and non earthquake resilient infrastructures, flood due to its location on the bank of river Yamuna, sudden discharge of water from neighbouring states, habitation in low lying areas etc., building collapse and fire disasters due to lack of fire safety installations, jhuggi clusters, unauthorised building etc. whereas it is moderately vulnerable to stampede, terrorist attacks and epidemic outbreak. OBJECTIVES To identify the methods for awareness campaigns in community & educational institutions to reduce disaster impacts. To assess the gaps and suggestive measures to conduct awareness camps in community & educational institutions. METHODOLOGY District Disaster Management Authority (DDMA) established an Emergency Operation Centre through different Emergency Support Functionaries (ESFs) followed by awareness camps for reducing risk of disasters prevalent in the area leading to sustainable development in District North East of NCT Delhi. DDMA has made different nodal agencies as their emergency support functionaries (ESFs) for operating different functions like search & rescue, evacuation, law and order, communication, debris clearance, transportation etc. There are different techniques which are to be used to for awareness campaigns in District North East like mock drill, nukkad natak, speech & drawing competition in schools and colleges. The main objective of this exercise is to 348

spread maximum awareness among the community to reduce the impacts of disasters. Losses can be minimized through capacity building among the community. In District North East, the Earthquake Preparedness Exercise was carrying out from Nov. 2011 to Feb. 2012 with the collaboration of DDMA and NDMA, in continuation with this exercise several awareness generation campaigns and mock drills were conducted. Nongovernmental organizations, GRCs, public participants from resident welfare associations also participate in different programmes conducted to aware community and students from schools & colleges about search & rescue, first aid and law & order in disaster management. Awareness generation campaigns are proactively very important programmes in managing disasters. Community should involve in these kinds of activities to get awareness about the disaster management so that the after-effects could be reduced. The awareness campaigns can be conducted through drawing competitions, speech competitions, street plays etc. in schools and colleges by motivating students to disaster management. However, Mock Drills help in evaluating response and improving coordination with various government departments, non governmental agencies and communities. The mock drills help in identifying the extent to which the standard Operating Procedures (SOPs) and Disaster Management Plans are effective and also aid in reviving these if required. The mock drills enhance the ability to respond faster, better and in an organized manner during the response and recovery phase. The paper will be based on both primary, secondary and observation data collected from different resources. CONCLUSIONS In the end, the gaps from the entire study would be discussed and study will remark the suggestive measures for conducting disaster management awareness campaigns in community & education institutions.

National Platform on Disaster Risk Reduction (NPDRR) 25th 26th April, 2012, Vigyan Bhawan, New Delhi
Author: Mr. Siraz Hirani, Deputy Executive Officer, Focus Humanitarian Assistance India, 305 Maker Bhavan No. 3, 21 New Marine Lines, Mumbai-400020 India Tel: +91 22 2207175; Fax: +91 22 22017173 Email: siraz.hirani@focushumanitarian.org, siraz.hirani@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION: Disaster occurs when the emergency response to it is failed. Awareness at individual and community level is a key for effective response to any emergency. Awareness campaign is carried out by various NGOs and Government agencies to enhance the preparedness of community. The main objective of awareness campaign is to enhance the knowledge of target community leading to change in attitude and behavior. However many times awareness campaign fails to bring change in 349

attitude and behavior. Attitude change is pivotal to bring any behavior change in community and attitude change cannot happen overnight. It is a process of building trust and letting community experience the benefit. The paper present mock drill as effective tool for mass awareness. Drills are more effective because they are eye-catching and follow a strategy of learning by doing. Moreover it gives participants the opportunity to themselves evaluate the effectiveness of the exercise. AIM & OBJECTIVE: FOCUS an affiliate of Aga Khan Development Network (AKDN) has successfully used mock drill as an effective tool of mass awareness leading to change in attitude and behavior. The objective of this paper is to share the process, experience and findings of using mock drill as effective tool for mass awareness by sharing learning of recent ShakeOut drill organised by AKDN. METHODOLOGY & DESCRIPTION: Mock drill is integral part of FOCUS disaster preparedness interventions in Community Based Disaster Risk Reduction (CBDRR) and School Safety Project. This paper will present Aga Khan Development Network experience of organizing ShakeOut drill in October 2011 as a part of the global ShakeOut earthquake preparedness campaign. This drill was carried out by AKDN under its Disaster Risk Mitigation Initiative (DRMI) in eleven countries1 with participation of more than 137,000 AKDN staff, volunteers, students and community members. Participating countries represents developed, developing and third world countries helping to understand its effectiveness in different environment and culture. Shake Out is designed to elevate seismic safety consciousness of vulnerable communities around the world, and encourage every segment of society to prepare for earthquake. It is a short, simple rehearsal of the Drop, Cover and Hold On technique, widely considered by experts to be the optimal response in almost any earthquake. Evaluation was carried out on completion of the drill to capture the participants experience and its impact on their knowledge and attitude. Evaluation has brought forward some very interesting finding relevant to wider audience. The paper will present the process, methodology, finding and recommendation for future based on this drill. It will highlight how small mock drills at community and institutions (Schools, Hospitals etc) can be effectively used to raise awareness among mass leading to change in attitude and behaviors. Keywords: Mock Drill, Disaster, Awareness, Attitude, Behavior.

1 Afghanistan, Australia, Canada, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, India, New Zealand, Pakistan, Portugal, Tajikistan and the United States of America.

350

ROLE OF MEDIA IN DISASTER MANAGEMENT

By Sujaya Dey President, PRIDE an NGO based in Assam P.G. Diploma holder in Disaster Preparedness & Rehabilitation organized by Indian Red Cross Society, National Headquarters, New Delhi affiliated to Guru Gobind Singh Indraprastha University M.: 09830029688, Email: sujaya.dey@gmail.com

INTRODUCTION The Media has a great role to play in pre and post disaster phases. Media should act responsibly when reporting on disasters and assist in the provision of key information to survivors and its role becomes important in the aftermath of disasters for creating awareness about the followings: (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (v) To mitigate the loss of life and reduce pain To direct people on how and where to get essential services, contact relatives and friends To assist in the discovery of the missing kith and kin To assist the victims to act as watchdog and help guard against corruption in relief materials To ensure two-way communication between assistance provider and the affected communities.

Effective working relationships require the media, NGOs, scientists, government agencies and international organizations to recognize that, while they have much in common, they also often have distinct objectives and needs. It is also important to recognize differences among media and to take into account their distinct characteristics, potential, and needs. In 1992, for example, 12 southern African countries were hit by a drought that caused greater crop failure than Ethiopia, the Sahel, and the Horn of Africa faced in 1984-85. But a rapid response by the countries involved, as well as international organizations such as the FAO, prevented that drought from causing famine. The unprecedented early response prevented a famine and as such a major news story. What went largely unreported, the FAO concluded, was the story about millions who could have died but did not. The Tsunami that ravaged Indian Ocean coastal regions on December 26, 2004 garnered more English-language media coverage in the first two months after it struck than some other crises, forgotten emergencies, which has not been highlighted adequately by the International Media. METHODOLOGY (1) Review review of existing literature, articles on the subject (2) Discussion advice and guidance was sought from experts from Indian Red Cross Society, New Delhi and National Disaster Management Authority, New Delhi and the Media (3) Data Source/ Collection Secondary Data, Case Studies pertaining to the topic were also collected. 351

CONCLUSIONS Communication is an important part of disaster prevention and management. Many channels are used before and during disaster. Mass media have certain characteristics that make them advantageous for disaster communication. There is no direct control over the content and form of information transmitted. Sources who want communicate with the public have to deal with journalists, who do not form a passive information channel but act as a gatekeepers, interpreters, and commentators. Media hence can support or obstruct the disaster management of government agencies and relief organizations. The media play a unique role in disaster mitigation. Although the aims of the media and those of disaster mitigation organizations are not synonymous, without compromising the independence and integrity of either, much can be done to communicate to the public the information that will help many save their own lives. There is a lot that media can do in disaster preparedness, emergency management and critical infrastructure protection long before a disaster actually strikes and related fields but sometimes the media may not interested in reporting events that would not make news or sensations which is particularly true of electronic media where a value of coverage is determined by the TRPs.

EDUCATION of DISASTER Preparedness and MANAGEMENT IN RURAL SCHOOLS

Surabhi Gajbhiye Student B.A. (Hons) in Social work III year Specialization in Rural Development Tata Institute of Social Sciences, School of Rural Development, Tuljapur (Maharashtra) surabhigajbhiye@gmail.com

Abstract: Disaster is a gateway to development. This paper is an attempt to bring forward the need and essentialities of introducing education of disaster preparedness and management in rural schools by highlighting the disaster management act 2005 and the work done by governmental institutes and non-governmental organizations for implementing the policy at grass root levels. INTRODUCTION: India having a large population and geological structure is highly exposed to multiple hazards. Though the hazards are common in both rural and urban areas, the adverse impacts of these hazards are much more visible in villages. Poverty, illiteracy, unemployment, unchangeable socio-economic conditions lead to increased vulnerability of Indian rural society to natural disasters. 352

Disasters ruin years of investment in the development process. A disaster places new demands on society for reconstruction and rehabilitation. The reason is that in the existing disasters management policy 2009, the emphasis is more on disaster response, rather than on preparedness and mitigation. Disaster management in rural areas and specifically schools should aim to make the society resilient to adverse impact on natural hazards. Disaster Education According to the governmental survey conducted in 2008 around 1,124,033 schools exists in India, in which only one-third of the childrens from the total population have access to schools. around 85% of the land where the schools are located is prone to disaster. So theres a high need to prepare the countries future generation. Disaster Management Act, 2005 : The basic objective behind forming this act was to prepare people and community to deal with disasters, to standardize the rehabilitation and reconstruction measures and to develop contemporary forecasting and warning system. But if we see the other side of the coin then the act has many gaps like, qualification required for being a committee member is not mention, theres no mentioned the local authorities and their specific responsibilities. The exclusion of local community and the usage of their traditional patterns for mitigation and preparedness are being completely ignored. This act recommends formation of national disaster response force to tackle disaster situation. The disaster management act, 2005 made it compulsory for all the schools to implement a new course named disaster management into their curriculum, so that the children can be educated and prepared in advance and know how to act on warnings and help reduce vulnerability at community and household level and therefore it was felt necessary to make disaster risk education a component of national school curriculum. Taking into consideration planning, preparedness, recovery and response. As recommended by government of India, Ministry of Home Affairs; various state governments are in a process of introducing disaster management in school education. Whereas if talk of Maharashtra; state government the education ministry has initiated the process of incorporating disaster management in school curriculum Non-formal Education: Some organisations are working at the grass root level helping children make school a safe place for education. These organizations and institutes help children to get educated about disasters and various ways of survival in such situations. The role of schools in the community is very important, it can also be said that a school is a support system for the society. Children are dynamic and powerful source of change and are tools of creating awareness in the community. They can contribute in their own ways to find local solutions to problems. Children should be encouraged to participate in various tasks which would make them realize their importance in the process of change mechanism. Experiences in Rural Schools During my Field work of final year I conducted an informal study to find out the level of awareness about the Disaster Management amongst the school authorities as osmanabad district is very closed by Latur (Witnessed a major earthquake). 353

Children and Participatory Vulnerability and Capacity Assessment at High Altitude

By: Vishal Pathak, AIDMI, Email: bestteam@aidmi.org PVCA, Hilly Areas, Children, Vulnerability, Capacity

The Participatory Vulnerability and Capacity Analysis (PVCA) is a systematic process that involves communities and other stakeholders in an in-depth examination of their vulnerability and capacity as well, and at the same time empowers or motivates involved individuals, groups and agencies to take appropriate actions. PVCA developed to assist field workers and communities to analyze peoples vulnerability, understand capacities, draw up action plans, mobilise resources and enact appropriate policies, laws, and strategies to reduce their vulnerability to disasters. It is based on the idea that communities know their own situations best and so any analysis should be built on their knowledge of local conditions. PVCA can empower communities to take charge of their own efforts to identify and address their vulnerability. Leading on from this, PVCA aims to motivate communities to enable them to find opportunities to enhance their resilience by seeking to change limiting ideas and circumstances, thereby seeking to reduce their vulnerability. As an approach, the PVCA makes use of participatory tools to ensure active community involvement. The tools are widely used by staff working in the field. This makes the PVCA easily adaptable. Engagement of children in PVCA activities is one of the most important tasks towards child centered PVCA. Following is an example of childrens participation in PVCA process at hilly areas. Children identified the following places as disaster prone areas in their schools and community during PVCA exercise in the hilly areas of Ladakh: No speed breakers on the road near the school Broken railing of the bridge near the school No sign board to indicate that there is a school ahead Few feet of deep sewer ditch near the play ground A stream by the side of the play ground which children have to often cross School and several parts of village are exposed to natural hazards like landslide, rock falls, and floods

The child centered PVCA is unique it is for and by and with children in hilly areas. It is also unique for the very high altitude assessment. Childrens local knowledge systems can contribute greatly in the various stages of disaster risk reduction from risk assessment to implementation and children as DRR promoters with communities living in isolated hilly areas. The role of a facilitating agency in action planning is very important and challenging at the same time. The outside agency must balance between being the provider of financial, material, technical 354

and organizational support and serving as a facilitator that supports child-centred community empowerment and mobilization, rather than directing the children or the community. Sustainable DRR programmes are best established when agencys work to build the capacity of local groups and organizations to a level where they can generate their own resources according to hill area context, lead their own risk reduction activities, and access their entitlements from local governments. The participation of local institutions like PRI, school is very important for effective PVCA and also for concrete results that planed based on the PVCA. The step-by-step and proper PVCA is leading towards village and district level disaster management plan and creating concrete action plan for the risk reduction and community development. REFERENCE 1. 2. Training Module Participatory Vulnerability and Capacity Assessment, AIDMI 2010. southasiadisasters.net on Building Youth Leadership in Disaster Risk Reduction, AIDMI, 2009.

OFF-SITE DISASTER PREPAREDNESS TOWARDS NUCLEAR POWER PLANT EMERGENCIES

By: Dr. T. S. Sachdeva Consultant (Biological Disasters & CBRN Medical Preparedness) National Disaster Management Authority

INTRODUCTION AIM The aim is to institutionalize standard procedures for the Off-site Disaster Preparedness towards Nuclear Power Plant Emergencies. OBJECTIVES To provide basis for preparedness and capacity development for all stakeholders who are involved in the Off-site Disaster Preparedness towards Nuclear Power Plant Emergencies with special reference to medicare. BACKGROUND India has an enviable and impeccable record of safety and virtually fail-safe arrangement in its all Nuclear Power plants regarding handling of on-site emergencies. However, in the wake of Fukushima nuclear disaster caused by the earthquake and tsunami of 11th March 2011, it was imperative to take stock of this facet of preparedness status. The recent Mayapuri Cobalt 60 episode portrayed how inadequately we are prepared even in the nations capital despite the contemporary best medical infrastructure. 355

METHODOLOGY OR DESCRIPTION In order to assess the capability of the District Administration to deal with an off-site emergency emanating from a Nuclear Power Plant, Mock Drills were conducted by the National Disaster Management Authority in these complexes in the middle of 2011. The Mock Drills so conducted were found to be extremely useful by the respective State/District stakeholders in identifying the gaps in the existing off-site emergency plans giving them an opportunity to contemplate the necessary steps to cover them including development plan of villages/habitations in areas falling under the Plants Emergency Planning Zone. The Mock Drill was also an attempt to create confidence amongst the local populace and make them aware of the safety aspects. The Ministry of Healths road map to deal with nuclear and radiological emergencies, so initiated, encompasses enhancement of human resource development to handle radiation injuries, prepostioning, quick response medical team in such vulnerable areas with requisite drugs and equipment, upgradation of existing health facilities in districts, strengthening of government hospitals and centres for tertiary level medical management and ongoing research programmes, awareness generation among medical functionaries, and psycho-social care. CONCLUSION Every disaster is to be seen as an opportunity, and consequently, the Triple Disasters of Japan in March 2011 are also to be seen in the same way. There are lessons to be learnt for the whole world towards disaster risk reduction in order to build resilient societies by awareness and capacity building. Consequent to the paradigm shift in disaster management with the enactment of the Disaster Management Act, 2005, this is another endeavour of our nations caring governance to ensure that all stakeholders be trained and equipped, especially the medical fraternity, so as to obviate avoidable morbidity and mortality should such a rare nuclear emergency occur. Keywords: Nuclear Power Plant Emergencies, Off-site Disaster Preparedness, Deleterious effects of Ionizing Radiation, Specialized Response Teams, Echelons of medical management

356